IN CHAPTERS TITLE
IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
IN CHAPTERS TEXT
Secrets of Heaven
The Doors of Perception & Heaven and Hell
The Hound of Heaven
the Temple-Tower to Heaven
Heaven (according to different sources). He is to
Heaven, according to Pirke Rabbi Eliezer, Elijah is
Heaven along with the jinn, who thenceforth
Heaven along with the other “saints in chains.
Heaven; also one of the 70 childbed amulet angels.
Heaven, although he is said to reside in the 7th
Heaven among the elect.
Heaven and are to be numbered among the fallen
Heaven and Hell ::: Every ancient exoteric religion taught that the so-called heavens are divided into steps or grades ofascending bliss and purity; and the so-called hells into steps or grades of increasing purgation orsuffering. Now the esoteric doctrine or occultism teaches that the one is not a punishment, nor is theother strictly speaking a reward. The teaching is, simply, that each entity after physical death is drawn tothe appropriate sphere to which the karmic destiny of the entity and the entity's own character andimpulses magnetically attract it. As a man works, as a man sows, in his life, that and that only shall hereap after death. Good seed produces good fruit; bad seed, tares -- and perhaps even nothing of value orof spiritual use follows a negative and colorless life.After the second death, the human monad "goes" to devachan -- often called in theosophical literature theheaven-world. There are many degrees in devachan: the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. Whatbecomes of the entity, on the other hand, the lower human soul, that is so befouled and weighted withearth thought and the lower instincts that it cannot rise? There may be enough in it of the spirit nature tohold it together as an entity and enable it to become a reincarnating being, but it is foul, it is heavy; itstendency is consequently downwards. Can it therefore rise into a heavenly felicity? Can it go even intothe lower realms of devachan and there enjoy its modicum of the beatitude, bliss, of everything that isnoble and beautiful? No. There is an appropriate sphere for every degree of development of the ego-soul,and it gravitates to that sphere and remains there until it is thoroughly purged, until the sin has beenwashed out, so to say. These are the so-called hells, beneath even the lowest ranges of devachan; whereasthe arupa heavens are the highest parts of the devachan. Nirvana is a very different thing from theheavens. (See also Kama-Loka, Avichi, Devachan, Nirvana)
Heaven and Hell In Christian theology, the abodes of Deity and the celestial hierarchy on the one hand, and of Satan and his fallen angels on the other hand; the final goal of those who are saved and of those who are damned. The origin of the doctrine is founded in the ancient Mystery teachings concerning the human afterdeath experiences and the corresponding experiences passed through by the candidate for initiation. Hell may be likened to kama-loka and also avichi, though neither is eternal. Kama-loka is better represented, however, by purgatory. Heaven is a reflection of devachan, blended also with ideas of nirvanic states. Thus heaven and hell should both be used in the plural, as is commonly the case in their non-Christian equivalents: Elysium, nirvana, Paradise, Valhalla, Olympus, and many other names for heaven; and Tartarus, Gehenna, She’ol, Niflheim, etc., for hell.
Heaven and hell may denote states of consciousness experienced in daily life on earth. A rough division of cosmic spheres makes heaven the highest, hell or Tartarus the lowest, with the earth beneath heaven, and the underworld beneath it and preceding Tartarus. The crystalline spheres of medieval astronomy are called heavens surrounding the earth concentrically. Far from being adjudicated by a deity to happiness or torment, after death a person goes to that region to which he is attracted by the affinities which he has set up during his life. Thus theosophy teaches the existence of almost endless and widely varying spheres or regions, all inhabited by peregrinating entities; and of these regions the higher can be dubbed the heavens and the lowest the hells, and the intermediate can be called the regions of experiences and purgation. All spheres possessing sufficient materialized substance to be called imbodied spheres are hells by contrast with the ethereal and spiritual globes of the heavens. Therefore in a sense and on a smaller scale, the lower globes of a planetary chain may be called hells, and the higher globes of the chain, by contrast, heavens.
Heaven and invoked from the north [Rf Barrett,
Heaven and invoked from the south. [Rf de
Heaven and invoked from the south. [Rf. de
Heaven and invoked from the west. [Rf de Abano,
Heaven and invoked from the west. [R/l Barrett,
Heaven and I saw angels called Lords and their
Heaven and is invoked from the east. [Rf. de
Heaven and rules on Lord’s Day. He is listed
Heaven. And Talmud tells us that when God
Heaven and was corrupted. Cornelius Agrippa, in
Heaven, “appointed over that side to which
Heaven, as cited in de Abano, The Heptameron.
Heaven, as does Enoch II. [Rf Newbold, “The
Heaven,” as he confided to Solompn. When
Heaven (as in 3 Enoch and Talmud Hagiga 12b.)
Heaven, as listed in Ozar Midrashim I, 116.
Heaven, as listed in Pirke Hechaloth.
Heaven, as noted in Hechaloth Rabbati.
Heaven, as reported in the Pirke Hechaloth.
Heaven as well as of the order of confessors.
Heaven ::: A term used variously to designate such locations as the abode of a deity, or the place where those favored by God will ultimately arrive, or an area of (spiritual) activity above the material earth or the place where spiritual/ideal realities abide.
Heaven” (a title applied to the great adversary
Heaven. Calzas must be invoked from the east.
Heaven. [Cf. Hechaloth Rahbati .]
Heaven. Cf. the Levi testament in the Testament of
Heaven, cited in Pirke Hechaloth.
Heaven during the sufi’s mir’aj (ascent) to all 7
Heaven (Enoch I, 86:1) was Satan-Helel. This is an
Heaven, he assigns places to the souls of the just.
Heaven. He has not been identified by name but
Heaven). He is a Monday (or Thursday or Friday)
Heaven. He is invoked from the east. [Rf. de
Heaven. He is invoked from the south. [Rf
Heaven. He is invoked from the south. Since
Heaven. He is invoked from the south.
Heaven. He is named in Pirke Hechaloth.
Heaven; he is to be invoked from the south.
Heaven. He rules Tuesday and is invoked from
Heaven.” In ancient Persian lore, the angel of the
Heaven in charge of a group of angels (in the guise
Heaven in charge of a group of angels (in the
Heaven. In gnostic lore, they are demonic. In
Heaven. In The Book of Protection, Shamshiel is
Heaven in the form of a serpent—a form in which
Heaven, invoked from the north.
Heaven, invoked from the south.
Heaven, invoked in love charms. [Rf. de Abano,
Heaven is the abode of the Avenging Angel “who
Heaven, it will be recalled, that Paul was caught
Heaven (like Penael) and one of the intelligences
Heaven “listening for the songs of praise ascending from synagogues and houses of study below”),
Heavenly Academy—the trial body of angels
Heavenly Adam. See ’ADAM QADMON
Heavenly and earthly households.”
Heavenly Discourse, Chapter 14, called “Prepared¬
Heavenly History. See Follansbee.
Heavenly Host—a term denoting the angels
Heavenly Man: Adam Kadmon (q.v.).
Heavenly Scribe—Michael, Enoch, Vretil,
Heaven). Meantime he teaches geometry and the
Heaven Milliel resides in, he must be invoked
Heaven, Moses was “struck dumb with awe”;
Heaven of their earthly charges. In Jewish cere¬
Heaven, of which the chief ruler is the angel
Heaven on which a few words were written in Hebrew.” This remarkable document, so far as
Heaven, or the 10th Heaven). Mohammed claimed
Heaven. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key of Solo¬
Heaven. [Rf. Ozar Midrashim I, 119.]
Heaven. [Rf Pirke Hechaloth.]
Heaven. [Rf. Pirke Hechaloth .]
Heaven. [Rf. Pirke Hechaloth.]
Heaven. [Rf. Schwab, Vocabulaire de I’Angelologie.]
Heaven. [Rf The Sixth and Seventh Books of
Heaven. [Rf. Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic and
Heaven. [R/. Moore, The Loves of the Angels.]
Heavens; also one of the 12 powers engendered by
Heaven; Samael, Gadriel, 5th Heaven; Zachiel,
Heavens as guardians of the great halls. In Jewish
Heaven)—seat of the upper Paradise where manna
Heavens. Hippolytus gives the name as one of the
Heavens is clear here from the fact that the signs
Heavens; Jellinek (in Beth Ha-Midrasch) recalls a
Heavens number 10. Here the 8th Heaven is called
Heavens, the 7 being Iadalbaoth, Jao, Sabaoth,
Heavens. The angel Naya’il offers Abu Yazid “a
Heavens, these cards entitling the holders of them
Heaven. Summoned up, Santanael will appear
Heaven, swearing “time shall be no more.”
Heaven that Moses encountered an angel “so tall,
Heaven (the 7th according to 3 Enoch). The irin
Heaven, the abode of God. A prince of the pre¬
Heaven, the evil ones in the 3rd Heaven (a kind of
Heaven (the grigori, for example).
Heaven. The Mohammedans also place Azrael,
Heaven. The other 6 angels are usually given as
Heaven.” The Testament of Solomon is authority
Heaven to cohabit with the daughters of men, an
Heaven to earth—-just as Adam did when he was
Heaven to perform service” (Enoch, Elijah,
Heaven, we should, accordingly, find the enthroned Annunciator camping out there.
Heaven. When he issues from the side of Hesed
Heaven). When the doors are opened, Metatron is
Heaven) where Azrael, suffragan angel of death, lodges, next to the Tree of Life. But some
Heaven, where Baradiel shares rulership with the
Heaven, where he receives prayers. In Ozar
Heaven (where, it is said, he is a prisoner).
Heaven (whither they managed, it seems, to
Heaven with 11 child-angels surrounding him
Heaven-world: The designation used by certain schools of occultism for the mental plane of existence.
heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven’s, Heaven’s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature’s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture’s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds.
heaven; angel of the burning bush.
heaven; chief of the angelic guards over
heavened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Heaven
heavening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Heaven
heavenize ::: v. t. --> To render like heaven or fit for heaven.
heavenliness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being heavenly.
HEAVENLY ACADEMY / HELEL
heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. :::adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.
heavenly baptism). His name appears in Coptic
heavenly choirmaster, or one of them.
heavenly halls or palaces guarded over by the
heavenly host being involved in the fall). Azazel
heavenly host intone the “Gloria in Excel sis.” For
HEAVENLY MAN (T.B.) The planetary collective of at least 46-monads (the planetary hierarchy, the deva hierarchy, the planetary government). In our solar system, there are ten such collective beings; three greater and seven lesser. Synonyms: Planetary
Logos, Divine Manasaputra.
heavenlyminded ::: a. --> Having the thoughts and affections placed on, or suitable for, heaven and heavenly objects; devout; godly; pious.
heavenly ::: of or relating to the firmament as the abode of God; celestial. heavenlier, heavenliest, heavenliness.
heavenly Paradise mentioned in the treatise
heavenly power who descends to earth for the
heavenly register and recording angel. Radueriel
heavenly scribe, gave Enoch to the Palestinian,
heavenly scribe has been identified as Enoch,
heavenly spirit present at the union of the aged
heavenly union. In gnostic lore he is another name
heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.
heaven, or in any place, is hypothetical. Angels
heavens and the abysses danced and rejoiced
heaven. See DEVA; SVARGA.
heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.
heavenward ::: directed or tending towards heaven.
176 Sri Aurobindo
5 The Mother
4 Manly P Hall
4 Jorge Luis Borges
4 Hazrat Inayat Khan
3 Joseph Campbell
2 William Blake
2 Taigu Ryokan
2 Sri Ramakrishna
2 Saint Teresa of Avila
2 Mansur al-Hallaj
2 Jetsun Milarepa
2 Emanuel Swedenborg
2 Carl Jung
2 Bertrand Russell
2 Aleister Crowley
1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
1 Waking Life
1 Velimir Khlebnikov
1 Tom Butler-Bowdon
1 Swami Vivekananda
1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
1 Saint John Climacus
1 Saint Francis of Assisi
1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
1 Rig Veda
1 Pope Leo XIII
1 Peter J Carroll
1 Pablo Neruda
1 Oscar Wilde
1 Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger
1 Mortimer J Adler
1 Mansur al Hallaj
1 Lu Wu-pei
1 Ken Wilber
1 Jordan Peterson
1 John Steinbeck
1 John Bunyan
1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
1 Israel Regardie
1 H P Lovecraft
1 Henry David Thoreau
1 George Bernard Shaw
1 Georg C Lichtenberg
1 Friedrich Nietzsche
1 Francis Thompson
1 Francis H Cook
1 Étienne de La Boétie
1 Essential Integral
1 Eliphas Levi
1 Editors of Discovery Magazine
1 Dr E.V. Kenealy
1 Devi Sukta
1 Dante Alighieri
1 Claudio Naranjo
1 Bulleh Shah
1 Buddhist Proverb
1 Arthur C Clarke
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
17 William Shakespeare
10 Toba Beta
8 Mark Twain
7 Cassandra Clare
6 Mitch Albom
6 Lao Tzu
5 William Wordsworth
5 John Milton
4 William Blake
4 Lord Byron
4 Alexander Pope
3 Wayne W Dyer
3 Jack Kerouac
1:I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. ~ Rig Veda,
2:You carry heaven and hell within you.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
4:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
5:Truth leads to righteousness and righteousness to heaven.
6:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
7:Always the Ideal beckoned from afar.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
8:Each year a mile upon the heavenly Way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
9:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.
~ Carl Jung,
10:A million lotuses swaying on one stem,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
11:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of heaven.
~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
12:Convincing the abyss by heavenly form
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
13:Only the Eternal's strength in us can dare
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
14:Time's sun-flowers' gaze at gold Eternity:
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
15:Knowledge does not come to us by details, but in flashes of light from heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
16:And seeing ignorance is the curse of God, Knowledge the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ Shakespeare,
17:Once kindled, never can its flamings cease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
18:Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life,
19:The moon floated, a luminous waif through heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
20:The earth you tread is a border screened from heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
21:Turn Your Face Toward Me
Turn your face toward me, my dear one,
Turn your face toward me!
It is you who inserted the hook in me,
It is you who pulls the cord.
Turn your face toward me!
The call to prayer came from your throne in heaven,
The sound reverberated in Mecca.
Turn your face toward me!
Says Bulla, I will not die,
Though someone else may.
Turn your face toward me!
~ Bulleh Shah,
22:To every man is given a key to the gates of heaven. The same key opens the gates of hell.
~ Buddhist Proverb,
23:Heavenly voices to us are a silence, those colours a whiteness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
24:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth.
~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven,
25:The All-Wonderful has packed heaven with his dreams, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death, 10.03,
26:We ordinary people can see neither our own eyelashes, which are so close, nor the heavens in the distance. ~ Nichiren,
27:Heaven’s joys might have been earth’s if earth were pure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
28:Love the sign
Of one outblaze of godhead that two share. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Life Heavens,
29:Heaven is too high for outstretched hands to seize. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
30:His love has paved the mortal’s road to Heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
31:Everyone who has ever built anywhere a 'new heaven' first found the power thereto in his own hell.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
32:Heaven’s wiser love rejects the mortal’s prayer; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
33:Alike ‘tis heaven,
Rule or obedience to the one heart given. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Khaled of the Sea,
34:Never undertake anything unless you have the heart to ask Heaven's blessing on your undertaking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, [T5],
35:We live self-exiled from our heavenlier home. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
36:Transmuted is ravishment’s minister,
A high note and a fiery refrain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Life Heavens,
37:To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
38:Our human knowledge is a candle burnt
On a dim altar to a sun-vast Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
39:She made earth her home, for whom heaven was too small. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
40:The moon gliding amazed through heaven
In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
41:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
42:The highest heavens of the cosmic plan are subject to a return to rebirth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Supreme Divine,
43:Man’s virtue, a coarse-spun ill-fitting dress,
Apparels wooden images of Good; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
44:The hand that sent Jupiter spinning through heaven,
Spends all its cunning to fashion a curl. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
45:Our hidden centres of celestial force
Open like flowers to a heavenly atmosphere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
46:Heaven ever young and earth too firm and old
Delay the heart by immobility: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
47:The human mind’s picture of heaven is the incessant repetition of an eternal monotone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
48:Climbing from Nature’s deep surrendered heart
It blooms for ever at the feet of God, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
49:I, Earth, have a deeper power than Heaven;
My lonely sorrow surpasses its rose-joys. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Life Heavens,
50:Heaven’s call is rare, rarer the heart that heeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
51:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
52:An imperfection dogs our highest strength;
Portions and pale reflections are our share. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
53:Our hearts clutch at a forfeited heavenly bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
54:The reason meant for nearness to the gods
And uplift to heavenly scale by the touch of mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
55:There work was play and play the only work,
The tasks of heaven a game of godlike might: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
56:Yon mountain-peak or some base valley clod,
‘Tis one to the heaven-sailing star above ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
57:Earth’s winged chimaeras are Truth’s steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God’s sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
58:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
59:Earth’s eyes half-see, her forces half-create;
Her rarest works are copies of heaven’s art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
60:Happy the worlds that have not felt our fall,
Where Will is one with Truth and Good with Power; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
61:I shall hear the silver swing of heaven’s gates
When God comes out to meet the soul of the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
62:Love cannot live by heavenly food alone,
Only on sap of earth can it survive. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
63:521. If Hell were possible, it would be the shortest cut to the highest heaven. For verily God loveth.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Bhakti
64:The peak of empathogens can be characterised as earthly paradise in comparison to the heavenly paradise of LSD and hallucinogens of that category. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
65:Earth must transform herself and equal Heaven
Or Heaven descend into earth’s mortal state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
66:Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night;
Its light is seen upon our being's verge...
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
67:44. If God draw me towards Heaven, then, even if His other hand strive to keep me in Hell, yet must I struggle upward.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
68:Earth cannot long resist the man whom Heaven has chosen;
Gods with him walk; his chariot is led; his arm is assisted. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
69:Hoof-Mark on Breast (Sri Vatsa)
To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
70:An individual salvation in heavens beyond careless of the earth is not our highest objective. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
71:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain!
Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
72:Man’s soul crosses through thee to Paradise,
Heaven’s sun forces its way through death and night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
73:Then is our life a tranquil pilgrimage,
Each year a mile upon the heavenly Way,
Each dawn opens into a larger Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
74:The vault of heaven
Is not a true similitude for man
Whose space outgyres thought’s last horizon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
75:Men live like stars that see each other in heaven,
But one knows not the pleasure and the grief
The others feel ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
76:43. If God assigns to me my place in Hell, I do not know why I should aspire to Heaven. He knows best what is for my welfare.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
77:It is better to conquer yourself than to win a thousand battles. Then the victory is yours. It cannot be taken from you, not by angels or by demons, heaven or hell.
78:In the hard reckoning made by the grey-robed accountant at even
Pain is the ransom we pay for the smallest foretaste of heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
79:Our hands imbibe like roots,
so I place them on what is beautiful in this world.
And I fold them in prayer, and they draw from the heavens, light. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
80:Earth has beatitudes warmer than heaven’s that are bare and undying,
Marvels of Time on the crest of the moments to Infinity flying. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
81:Then by a touch, a presence or a voice
The world is turned into a temple ground
And all discloses the unknown Beloved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
82:A matted forest-head invaded heaven
As if a blue-throated ascetic peered
From the stone fastness of his mountain cell ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Destined Meeting-place,
83:A million lotuses swaying on one stem,
World after coloured and ecstatic world
Climbs towards some far unseen epiphany. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
84:If one of theirs they see scale heaven’s peaks,
Men then can hope to learn that titan climb. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
85:Life, the river of the Spirit, consenting to anguish and sorrow
If by her heart’s toil a loan-light of joy from the heavens she can borrow. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
86:The heavens of the ideal Mind were seen
In a blue lucency of dreaming Space
Like strips of brilliant sky clinging to the moon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
87:A mighty victory or a mighty fall,
A throne in heaven or a pit in hell,
The dual Energy they have justified ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
88:Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,
Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
89:To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.
~ William Blake, To See a World, Auguries of Innocence,
90:All that is real in me is God; all that is real in God is I. The gulf between God and me is thus bridged. Thus by knowing God, we find that the kingdom of heaven is within us. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
91:Intense philosophies pointed earth to heaven
Or on foundations broad as cosmic Space
Upraised the earth-mind to superhuman heights. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
92:Too hard the gods are with man’s fragile race;
In their large heavens they dwell exempt from Fate
And they forget the wounded feet of man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
93:Mind’s voices mimicked inspiration’s stress,
Its ictus of infallibility,
Its speed and lightning heaven-leap of the Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
94:Only the Eternal’s strength in us can dare
To attempt the immense adventure of that climb
And the sacrifice of all we cherish here. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
95:One forward step is something gained,
Since little by little earth must open to heaven
Till her dim soul awakes into the Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
96:One forward step is something gained,
Since little by little earth must open to heaven
Till her dim soul awakes into the Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
97:Pain is the hand of Nature sculpturing men
To greatness: an inspired labour chisels
With heavenly cruelty an unwilling mould. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
98:He who would bring the heavens here
Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
And tread the dolorous way. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God’s Labour,
99:Here 'neath veils, my Saviour darkly I behold; To my thirsting spirit all thy light unfold; Face to face in heaven let me come to thee, And the blessed vision of thy glory see. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
100:A tree beside the sandy river-beach
Holds up its topmost boughs
Like fingers towards the skies they cannot reach,
Earth-bound, heaven-amorous. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A Tree,
101:The final mystery is oneself. When one has weighed the sun in the balance, and measured the steps of the moon, and mapped out the seven heavens star by star, there still remains oneself. ~ Oscar Wilde,
102:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell.
This too the traveller of the worlds must dare.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
103:Crowding and stinging in a monstrous swarm
Pressed with a noxious hum into his mind
Thoughts that could poison Nature’s heavenliest breath, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
104:There Ego was lord upon his peacock seat
And Falsehood sat by him, his mate and queen:
The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
105:Wilt thou not perfect this rather that sprang too from Wisdom and Power?
Taking the earthly rose canst thou image not Heaven in a flower? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
106:Heaven-fire laughed in the corners of her eyes;
Her body a mass of courage and heavenly strength,
She menaced the triumph of the nether gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
107:What earth is this
so in want of you
they rise up on high
to seek you in heaven?
Look at them staring
right before their eyes,
unseeing, unseeing, blind. ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
108:Everything good or true that the angels inspire in us is God's, so God is constantly talking to us. He talks very differently, though, to one person than to another.
~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven,
109:Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
Earth’s winged chimaeras are Truth’s steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God’s sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
110:Our souls and heaven are of an equal stature
And have a dateless birth;
The unending seed, the infinite mould of Nature,
They were not made on earth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Rebirth,
111:The sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,
That, made of dust, equalled itself with heaven,
Its scorn of the worm writhing in the mud, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
112:His fires of grandeur burn in the great sun,
He glides through heaven shimmering in the moon;
He is beauty carolling in the fields of sound; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
113:Yet were there regions where these absolutes met
And made a circle of bliss with married hands;
Light stood embraced by light, fire wedded fire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
114:Out of the sorrow and darkness of the world,
Out of the depths where life and thought are tombed,
Lonely mounts up to heaven the deathless Flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
Each deemed Truth’s intimate fount and summit force,
The heart of the meaning of the universe,
Perfection’s key, passport to Paradise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
116:Easy the heavens were to build for God.
Earth was his difficult matter, earth the glory
Gave of the problem and the race and strife. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
117:Trivial or sombre, disillusion comes,
Life’s harsh reality stares at the soul:
Heaven’s hour adjourned flees into bodiless Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
118:In an outburst of heavenly joy and ease
Life yields to the divinity within
And gives the rapture-offering of its all,
And the soul opens to felicity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
119:In a veiled Nature’s hallowed secrecies
It burns for ever on the altar Mind,
Its priests the souls of dedicated gods,
Humanity its house of sacrifice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
120:Whether for Heaven or Hell they must wage war:
Warriors of Good, they serve a shining cause
Or are Evil’s soldiers in the pay of Sin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
121:If he could leave his limits he would be safe:
He sees but cannot mount to his greater heavens;
Even winged, he sinks back to his native soil. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
122:Virtues are formed by prayer. Prayer preserves temperance. Prayer suppresses anger. Prayer prevents emotions of pride and envy. Prayer draws into the soul the Holy Spirit, and raises man to Heaven. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
123:When we have all the true delight of his being, then heaven is within ourselves, and wherever he is and we are, there we have the joy of his kingdom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Delight of the Divine,
124:Hewn, quartered on the scaffold as he falls,
His crucified voice proclaims, ‘I, I am God;’
‘Yes, all is God,’ peals back Heaven’s deathless call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
125:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
I crush the opposition of the gods,
Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
126:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Farid-ud-din-attar,
127:A thunder rolling mid the hills of God,
Tireless, severe is their tremendous Voice:
Exceeding us, to exceed ourselves they call
And bid us rise incessantly above. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
128:A life of intensities wide, immune
Floats behind the earth and her life-fret,
A magic of realms mastered by spell and rune,
Grandiose, blissful, coloured, increate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Life Heavens,
129:Still have we parts that grow towards the light,
Yet are there luminous tracts and heavens serene
And Eldorados of splendor and ecstacy
And temples to the godhead none can see
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
130:Invading the small sensitive flower of the throat
They brought their mute unuttered resonances
To kindle the figures of a heavenly speech. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
131:Arisen beneath a triple mystic heaven
The seven immortal earths were seen, sublime:
Homes of the blest released from death and sleep ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
132:Silence is round me, wideness ineffable;
White birds on the ocean diving and wandering;
A soundless sea on a voiceless heaven,
Azure on azure, is mutely gazing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ocean Oneness,
133:Nothing is impossible in this world. Firm determination, it is said, can move heaven and earth. Things appear far beyond one's power, because one cannot set his heart on any arduous project due to want of strong will. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
134:Above the spirit cased in mortal sense
Are superconscious realms of heavenly peace,
Below, the Inconscient’s sullen dim abyss,
Between, behind our life, the deathless Rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
135:That is our home and that the secret hope
Our hearts explore.
To bring those heavens down upon the earth
We all descend,
And fragments of it in the human birth
We can command. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,
136:Overtaken by the spirit’s sudden spell,
Smitten by a divine passion’s alchemy,
Pain’s self compelled transformed to potent joy
Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
137:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kin
And bear not spirits lone and high who bring
Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
138:Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven,
Love is the far Transcendent’s angel here;
Love is man’s lien on the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
139:Two are the ends of existence, two are the dreams of the Mother:
Heaven unchanging, earth with her time-beats yearn to each other,—
Earth-souls needing the touch of the heavens peace to recapture ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
140:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,
Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,
Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
To live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
141:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
142:In the deep place where once the Serpent slept,
There came a grip on Matter’s giant powers
For large utilities in life’s little space;
A firm ground was made for Heaven’s descending might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
143:Ascetic voices called of lonely seers
On mountain summits or by river banks
Or from the desolate heart of forest glades
Seeking heaven’s rest or the spirit’s worldless peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
144:Pride is not for our clay; the earth, not heaven was our mother
And we are even as the ant in our toil and the beast in our dying;
Only who cling to the hands of the gods can rise up from the earth-mire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
145:Flint has the potential to produce fire, and gems have intrinsic value.
We ordinary people can see neither our own eyelashes, which are so close, nor the heavens in the distance.
Likewise, we do not see that the Buddha exists in our own hearts. ~ Nichiren,
146:40. My adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells.
41. But since one is naturally attracted to the Angel, another to the Demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. ~ Aleister Crowley,
147:As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
148:The many-toned melody
Tirelessly throbbing through the rapturous air
Caught in the song that sways the Apsara’s limbs
When she floats gleaming like a cloud of light,
A wave of joy on heaven’s moonstone floor. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
In a mist of secrecy wrapping the world-scene
The little deities of Time’s nether act
Who work remote from Heaven’s controlling eye,
Plotted, unknown to the creatures whom they move. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life,
150:I fled Him, down the nights and down the days;
I fled Him, down the arches of the years;
I fled Him, down the labyrinthine ways
Of my own mind; and in the mist of tears
I hid from Him, and under running laughter. ~ Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven, [T5],
151:Day came, priest of a sacrifice of joy
Into the worshipping silence of her world;
He carried immortal lustre as his robe,
Trailed heaven like a purple scarf and wore
As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
152:170. A magnificent temple towers to heaven by the Eternal Bridge.
Priests rival in its halls the sermons of rocks and streams.
I, for one, would gladly sacrifice my brows for my brethren,
But I fear I might aggravate the war, already rank as weeds. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
153:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna,
154:When all thy work in human time is done
The mind of earth shall be a home of light,
The life of earth a tree growing towards heaven,
The body of earth a tabernacle of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
155:But every line we write breathes victory and challenge, the bad temper of a conqueror, underground explosions, howls. We are a volcano. We vomit forth black smoke.
The heavens open and out comes an imposing
Pile of garbage; it looks a lot like Leo Tolstoy ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
It poured into her navel’s lotus depth,
Lodged in the little life-nature’s narrow home,
On the body’s longings grew heaven-rapture’s flower
And made desire a pure celestial flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
157:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
158:I have created all worlds at my will, without being urged by any higher being, and I dwell within them. I permeate the earth and heaven, all created entities with my greatness, and dwell in them as eternal and infinite consciousness.
~ Devi Sukta, Rigveda 10.125.8, Translated by June McDaniel,
159:The Fiend was visible but cloaked in light;
He seemed a helping angel from the skies:
He armed untruth with Scripture and the Law;
He deceived with wisdom, with virtue slew the soul
And led to perdition by the heavenward path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
160:A mightier race shall inhabit the mortal’s world.
On Nature’s luminous tops, on the Spirit’s ground,
The superman shall reign as king of life,
Make earth almost the mate and peer of heaven, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
161:Passed were the pillar-posts of birth and death,
Passed was their little scene of symbol deeds,
Passed were the heavens and hells of their long road;
They had returned into the world’s deep soul.
All now was gathered into pregnant rest ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,
162:If honor and wisdom and happiness are not for me, let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my place be in hell. Let me be outraged and annihilated, but for one instant, in one being, let Your enormous Library be justified.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
163:All things are subject to sweet pleasure,
But three things keep her richest measure,
The breeze that visits heaven
And knows the planets seven,
The green spring with its flowery truth
Creative and the luminous heart of youth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
164:And I, a materialist who does not believe in the starry heaven promised to a human being, for this dog and for every dog I believe in heaven, yes, I believe in a heaven that I will never enter, but he waits for me wagging his big fan of a tail so I, soon to arrive, will feel welcomed. ~ Pablo Neruda,
165:A Mother-wisdom works in Nature’s breast
To pour delight on the heart of toil and want
And press perfection on life’s stumbling powers,
Impose heaven-sentience on the obscure abyss
And make dumb Matter conscious of its God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
166:What can man suffer direr or worse than enslaved from a victor
Boons to accept, to take safety and ease from the foe and the stranger,
Fallen from the virtue stern that heaven permits to a mortal?
Death is not keener than this nor the slaughter of f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
167:Raised by some strong hand to breathe heaven-air,
They slide back to the mud from which they climbed;
In the mud of which they are made, whose law they know
They joy in safe return to a friendly base, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
168:Surely the gods protect, yet is Death too always mighty.
Most in his shadowy envy he strikes at the brave and the lovely,
Grudging works to abridge their days and to widow the sunlight.
Most, disappointed, he rages against the beloved of Heaven;
S ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
169:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now.
~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
170:Stood visible, Titanic, scarlet-clad,
Dark as a thunder-cloud, with streaming hair
Obscuring heaven, and in her sovran grasp
The sword, the flower, the boon, the bleeding head,—
Bhavani. Then she vanished; the daylight
Was ordinary in a common w ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Baji Prabhou,
171:The mighty wardens of the ascending stair
Who intercede with the all-creating Word,
There waited for the pilgrim heaven-bound soul;
Holding the thousand keys of the Beyond
They proffered their knowledge to the climbing mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
172:I am peace that steals into man’s war-worn breast,
Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
A hostel where Heaven’s messengers can lodge;
I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;
I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
173:A Tree :::
A tree beside the sandy river-beach
Holds up its topmost boughs
Like fingers towards the skies they cannot reach,
Earth-bound, heaven amorous.
This is the soul of man. Body and brain
Hungry for earth our heavenly flight detain.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
174:My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:
I guard the heavenly seal of the Supreme.
Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven.
Love is the far Transcendent's angel here
Love is man's lien on the Absolute
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
175:Then kindling the gold tongue of sacrifice,
Calling the powers of a bright hemisphere,
We shall shed the discredit of our mortal state,
Make the abysm a road for Heaven’s descent,
Acquaint our depths with the supernal Ray
And cleave the darkness ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life,
176:Worthy persons deserve to be called so because they are not carried away by the eight winds: prosperity, decline, disgrace, honor, praise, censure,suffering, and pleasure. They are neither elated by prosperity nor grieved by decline. The heavenly gods will surely protect one who is unbending before the eight winds. ~ Nichiren,
177:In The Morning :::
In the morning, bowing to all;
In the evening, bowing to all.
Respecting others is my only duty--
Hail to the Never-despising Bodhisattva.
In heaven and earth he stands alone.
A real monk
Only one thing--
a heart like
Never-despising Buddha. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
178:But for such vast spiritual change to be,
Out of the mystic cavern in man’s heart
The heavenly Psyche must put off her veil
And step into common nature’s crowded rooms
And stand uncovered in that nature’s front
And rule its thoughts and fill the ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
179:There are vasts of vision and eternal suns,
Oceans of an immortal luminousness,
Flame-hills assaulting heaven with their peaks,
There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
A burning head of vision leads the mind,
Thought trails behind it its lo ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
180:In the prone obscure beginnings of the race
The human grew in the bowed apelike man.
He stood erect, a godlike form and force,
And a soul’s thoughts looked out from earth-born eyes;
Man stood erect, he wore the thinker’s brow:
He looked at heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
181:Two powers from one original ecstasy born
Pace near but parted in the life of man;
One leans to earth, the other yearns to the skies:
Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,
Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
182:Put on the whole armor of God, so that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For our struggle is not against enemies of blood and flesh, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers of this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ephesians 6:11-12,
183:Esoterically, the Hanged Man is the human spirit which is suspended from heaven by a single thread. Wisdom, not death, is the reward for this voluntary sacrifice during which the human soul, suspended above the world of illusion, and meditating upon its unreality, is rewarded by the achievement of self-realization. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages,
184:It is more important to find out the truth about oneself than to find out the truth about heaven and hell, or about many other things which are of less importance and are apart from oneself. However, every man's pursuit is according to his state of evolution, and so each soul is in pursuit of something-but he does not know where it leads him. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
Heaven mocks us with the brilliance of its gifts,
For Death is a cupbearer of the wine
Of too brief joy held up to mortal lips
For a passionate moment by the careless gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate
A highest flight climbs to a deepest view: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
186:By thee I have greatened my mortal arc of life,
But now far heavens, unmapped infinitudes
Thou hast brought me, thy illimitable gift!
If to fill these thou lift thy sacred flight,
My human earth will still demand thy bliss.
Make still my life through thee a song of joy
And all my silence wide and deep with thee.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
187:Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle, be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil; may God rebuke him, we humbly pray; and do thou, O Prince of the heavenly host, by the power of God, cast into hell Satan and all the evil spirits who prowl through the world seeking the ruin of souls. Amen. ~ Pope Leo XIII, Leonine Prayers, Prayer to Saint Michael,
188:God & the World is my subject, ... the conditions in which the kingdom of heaven on earth can be converted from a dream into a possibility, - by the willed evolution in man of his higher nature, by a steady self-purification and a development in the light of this divine knowledge towards the fulfilment of his own supra-material, supra-intellectual nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
Across the covert air the spirit breathes,
A body of the cosmic beauty and joy
Unseen, unguessed by the blind suffering world, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal
The spiritual life is the flower not of a featureless but a conscious and diversified oneness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Conditions for the Coming of a Spiritual Age,
190:But imagine this same vital power of expression, with the inspiration coming from far above-the highest inspiration possible, when all the heavens open before us-then that becomes wonderful. There are certain passages of César Franck, certain passages of Beethoven, certain passages of Bach, there are pieces by others also which have this inspiration and power.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
191:As one becomes proficient in the work of the Order and one's insight and understanding develops, it will become apparent that all of these methods may be tied together and unified to become a magical engine by means of which the Mountain of Initiation may be scaled and the Kingdom of Heaven reached, so that man aspires to God and God aspires to man. ~ Israel Regardie, The Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic,
192:All was abolished save her naked self
And the prostrate yearning of her surrendered heart:
There was no strength in her, no pride of force;
The lofty burning of desire had sunk
Ashamed, a vanity of separate self,
The hope of spiritual greatness fled,
Salvation she asked not nor a heavenly crown:
Humility seemed now too proud a state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
193:Message for 4. 5. 67
"Earth-life is the self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high heaven-reaching temple." - Sri Aurobindo
The Divinity mentioned by Sri Aurobindo is not a person but a condition that will be shared by all those who have prepared themselves to receive it. May 1967 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
194:My guide and I crossed over and began
to mount that little known and lightless road
to ascend into the shining world again.
He first, I second, without thought of rest
we climbed the dark until we reached the point
where a round opening brought in sight the blest.
And beauteous shining of the heavenly cars.
And we walked out once more beneath the stars. ~ Dante Alighieri, Inferno,
195:In the ancient system of initiation, the truth seeker must pass through a second birth, and those who attained this exalted state were known thereafter as 'the twice born.' Only one who has been born again can understand the mysteries of heaven. This new birth, however, is not attained by merely joining a sect. It must be personally earned through a complete regeneration of character and conduct.
~ Manly P Hall,
196:The soul of man is the spark of God. Though this spark is limited on the earth, still God is all-powerful; and by teaching the prayer 'Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven', the Master has given a key to every soul who repeats this prayer; a key to open that door behind which is the secret of that almighty power and perfect wisdom which raises the soul above all limitations. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
197:A crack formed and enlarged, and the whole door gave way-but from the other side; whence poured a howling tumult of ice-cold wind with all the stenches of the bottomless pit, and whence reached a sucking force not of earth or heaven, which, coiling sentiently about the paralysed detective, dragged him through the aperture and down unmeasured spaces filled with whispers and wails, and gusts of mocking laughter. ~ H P Lovecraft,
198:I looked whence the voice came, and was then ware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. As I looked the shape dilated more and more; he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the sun, and, beckoning to me, moved the universe. An angel of evil could not have done that - it was the archangel Gabriel! ~ John Bunyan, Fraser's Magazine for Town and Country, Volume 31, 1875 [William Blake],
199:I pray to the unknown gods that some man-even a single man, tens of centuries ago-has perused and read that book. If the honor and wisdom and joy of such a reading are not to be my own, then let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my own place be in hell. Let me be tortured and battered and annihilated, but let there be one instant, one creature, wherein thy enormous Library may find its justification. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel,
200:upon a supramental collective :::
But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supamental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom,
201:15-Look, I am with you, and I will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you."
16-When Jacob woke up, he thought, "Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was unaware of it."
17-And he was afraid and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven!"... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis 28:16, Berean Study Bible,
in the darkened
blind of quest,
Guessing and dreaming
they pursue the real,
faces turned toward the sky
whispering secrets to the heavens.
While the lord remains among them
in every turn of time
abiding in their every condition
Never without him, they,
not for the blink of an eye --
if only they knew!
nor he for a moment without them." ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
203:One who came love and lover and beloved
Eternal, built himself a wonderous field
And wore the measures of a marvellous dance.
There in its circles and its magic turns
Attracted he arrives, repelled he flees.
In the wild devious promptings of his mind ...
Repenting, and has laughter and wrath,
And both are a broken music of the soul
Which seeks out reconciled its heavenly rhyme.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
in the darkened
blind of quest,
Guessing and dreaming
they pursue the real,
faces turned toward the sky
whispering secrets to the heavens.
While the lord remains among them
in every turn of time
abiding in their every condition
Never without him, they,
not for the blink of an eye --
if only they knew!
nor he for a moment without them. ~ Mansur al Hallaj,
205:In Bahaí belief, the Holy Spirit is the conduit through which the wisdom of God becomes directly associated with his messenger, and it has been described variously in different religions such as the burning bush to Moses, the sacred fire to Zoroaster, the dove to Jesus, the angel Gabriel to Muhammad, and the Maid of Heaven to Bahaullah. The Bahaí view rejects the idea that the Holy Spirit is a partner to God in the Godhead, but rather is the pure essence of Gods attributes
206:It sullies with its mire heaven's messengers:
Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence
It turns against the saviour hands of Grace;
It meets the sons of God with death and pain.
A glory of lightnings traversing the earth-scene,
Their sun-thoughts fading, darkened by ignorant minds,
Their work betrayed, their good to evil turned,
The cross their payment for the crown they gave,
Only they leave behind a splendid Name.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, A Symbol Dawn,
207:The true occultist wants nothing but wisdom. When Solomon raised his hands to his God, Jehovah spoke from the heavens asking him what he would have, and he answered, "God give me the gift of wisdom." Jehovah asked him if there were not other things he desired, but Solomon answered, "No, only wisdom." And God told Solomon that because he had asked only for wisdom that all the other things should be added unto him and that from this day to the end of the world there would never be another king so rich, so great, or so blest. ~ Manly P Hall,
208:And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
209:The end of this story can only be related in metaphors since it takes place in the kingdom of heaven, where there is no time. Perhaps it would be correct to say that Aurelian spoke with God and that He was so little interested in religious differences that He took him for John of Pannonia. This, however, would imply a confusion in the divine mind. It is more correct to say that in Paradise, Aurelian learned that, for the unfathomable divinity, he and John of Pannonia (the orthodox believer and the heretic, the abhorrer and the abhorred, the accuser and the accused) formed one single person. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, The Theologians,
210:Magic never in its wildest dreams thought that it would be trumped by mythic. And the mythic gods and goddesses never imagined that reason could and would destroy them. And here we sit, in our rational worldview, all smug and confident that nothing higher will sweep out of the heavens and completely explode our solid perceptions, undoing our very foundations. And yet surely, the transrational lies in wait. It is just around the corner, this new dawn. Every stage transcends and includes, and thus inescapably, unavoidably it seems, the sun will rise on a world tomorrow that in many ways transcends reason. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything,
At last I find a meaning of soul's birth
Into this universe terrible and sweet,
I who have felt the hungry heart of earth
Aspiring beyond heaven to Krishna's feet.
I have seen the beauty of immortal eyes,
And heard the passion of the Lover's flute,
And known a deathless ecstasy's surprise
And sorrow in my heart for ever mute.
Nearer and nearer now the music draws,
Life shudders with a strange felicity;
All Nature is a wide enamoured pause
Hoping her lord to touch, to clasp, to be.
For this one moment lived the ages past;
The world now throbs fulfilled in me at last. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
212:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck,
213:The Silver Call
There is a godhead of unrealised things
To which Time's splendid gains are hoarded dross;
A cry seems near, a rustle of silver wings
Calling to heavenly joy by earthly loss.
All eye has seen and all the ear has heard
Is a pale illusion by some greater voice
And mightier vision; no sweet sound or word,
No passion of hues that make the heart rejoice
Can equal those diviner ecstasies.
A Mind beyond our mind has sole the ken
Of those yet unimagined harmonies,
The fate and privilege of unborn men.
As rain-thrashed mire the marvel of the rose,
Earth waits that distant marvel to disclose.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, 594,
214:As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
215:Why do we go through the struggle to be educated? Is it merely in order to pass some examinations and get a job? Or is it the function of education to prepare us while we are young to understand the whole process of life?
And what does life mean? Is not life an extraordinary thing? The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fish therein-all this is life. Life is the poor and the rich; life is the constant battle between groups, races and nations; life is meditation; life is what we call religion, and it is also the subtle, hidden things of the mind-the envies, the ambitions, the passions, the fears, fulfilments and anxieties. All this and much more is life. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
216:Although our fallen minds forget to climb,
Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay;
Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue,
The ages have not made her passion less;
No victory she admits of Death or Fate.
Always she drives the soul to new attempt;
Always her magical infinitude
Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;
As one who has all infinity to waste,
She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength
On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
Hides immortality in a mask of death.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
217:Seek ye first the kingdom of Heaven and its righteousness, and all other things shall be added unto you." The alchemist, therefore is assured that if he achieved the inner mystery, the fulfillment of the outer part will be inevitable. But practically every charlatan in alchemy has determined primarily to achieve the physical purpose first. His primary interest has been to make gold, or perhaps one of the other aspects of it, such as a medicine against illness. He has wanted the physical effect first but because the physical effect was not intended to be first, when he starts to study and explore the various texts, he comes upon a dilemma, HIS OWN INTERNAL RESOURCES CANNOT DISCOVER THE CORRECT INSTRUCTIONS. The words may be there but the meaning eludes him because the meaning is not part of his own present spiritual integrity. ~ Manly P Hall,
218:The heaven-hints that invade our earthly lives,
The dire imaginations dreamed by Hell,
Which if enacted and experienced here
Our dulled capacity soon would cease to feel
Or our mortal frailty could not long endure,
Were set in their sublime proportions there.
There lived out in their self-born atmosphere,
They resumed their topless pitch and native power;
Their fortifying stress upon the soul
Bit deep into the ground of consciousness
The passion and purity of their extremes,
The absoluteness of their single cry
And the sovereign sweetness or violent poetry
Of their beautiful or terrible delight.
All thought can know or widest sight perceive
And all that thought and sight can never know,
All things occult and rare, remote and strange
Were near to heart's contact, felt by spirit-sense.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
219:Far away in the heavenly abode of the great god Indra, there is a wonderful net which has been hung by some cunning artificer in such a manner that it stretches out infinitely in all directions. In accordance with the extravagant tastes of deities, the artificer has hung a single glittering jewel in each eye of the net, and since the net itself is infinite in dimension, the jewels are infinite in number. There hang the jewels, glittering like stars in the first magnitude, a wonderful sight to behold. If we now arbitrarily select one of these jewels for inspection and look closely at it, we will discover that in its polished surface there are reflected all the other jewels in the net, infinite in number. Not only that, but each of the jewels reflected in this one jewel is also reflecting all the other jewels, so that there is an infinite reflecting process occurring.
~ Francis H Cook,
220:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .
The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
221:10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, 1.02,
222:Gradually, the concrete enigma I labored at disturbed me less than the generic enigma of a sentence written by a god. What type of sentence (I asked myself) will an absolute mind construct? I considered that even in the human languages there is no proposition that does not imply the entire universe: to say "the tiger" is to say the tigers that begot it, the deer and turtles devoured by it, the grass on which the deer fed, the earth that was mother to the grass, the heaven that gave birth to the earth. I considered that in the language of a god every word would enunciate that infinite concatenation of facts, and not in an implicit but in an explicit manner, and not progressively but instantaneously. In time, the notion of a divine sentence seemed puerile or blasphemous. A god, I reflected, ought to utter only a single word and in that word absolute fullness. No word uttered by him can be inferior to the universe or less than the sum total of time.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
223:Gaya, the Rishi, prays to Agni, Lord of Tapas, the representative in Nature of the Divine Power that builds the worlds & works in them towards our soul's fulfilment in and beyond heaven - Agni, as játavedas, the self-existent luminosity of knowledge in this Cosmic Force - for Force is only Chitshakti, working power of the Divine Consciousness & therefore Cosmic Force is always self-luminous, all-knowing force. Agni Jatavedas then is the ray of divine knowledge in this embodied state of existence; - he is Adhrigu - the Light in our embodied being. For this reason all action offered by us to Agni as a work of divine tapas becomes in its nature a self-luminous activity guiding itself whether consciously in our minds or super-consciously, guháhitam, to the divine goal. All Tapas is self-effective and God-effective. As Adhrigu, the divine Light in our embodied being, Agni is to bring to us an illumination of knowledge in our mentality which is ojistha, most full of ojas, superabundant ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire,
224:7. The Meeting with the Goddess:The ultimate adventure, when all the barriers and ogres have been overcome, is commonly represented as a mystical marriage of the triumphant hero-soul with the Queen Goddess of the World. This is the crisis at the nadir, the zenith, or at the uttermost edge of the earth, at the central point of the cosmos, in the tabernacle of the temple, or within the darkness of the deepest chamber of the heart. The meeting with the goddess (who is incarnate in every woman) is the final test of the talent of the hero to win the boon of love (charity: amor fati), which is life itself enjoyed as the encasement of eternity. And when the adventurer, in this context, is not a youth but a maid, she is the one who, by her qualities, her beauty, or her yearning, is fit to become the consort of an immortal. Then the heavenly husband descends to her and conducts her to his bed-whether she will or not. And if she has shunned him, the scales fall from her eyes; if she has sought him, her desire finds its peace. ~ Joseph Campbell,
225:It is a fact always known to all yogis and occultists since the beginning of time, in Europe and Africa as in India, that wherever yoga or Yajna is done, there the hostile Forces gather together to stop it by any means. It is known that there is a lower nature and a higher spiritual nature - it is known that they pull different ways and the lower is strongest at first and the higher afterwards. It is known that the hostile Forces take advantage of the movements of the lower nature and try to spoil through them, smash or retard the siddhi. It has been said as long ago as the Upanishads (hard is the path to tread, sharp like a razor's edge); it was said later by Christ 'hard is the way and narrow the gate by which one enters into the kingdom of heaven' and also 'many are called, few chosen' - because of these difficulties. But it has also always been known that those who are sincere and faithful in heart and remain so and those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Opposition of the Hostile Forces - I,
226:What do you think of the essence of Hell? Hell is when the depths come to you with all that you no longer are or are not yet capable of. Hell is when you can no longer attain what you could attain. Hell is when you must think and feel and do everything that you know you do not want. Hell is when you know that your having to is also a wanting to, and that you yourself are responsible for it. Hell is when you know that everything serious that you have planned with yourself is also laughable, that everything fine is also brutal, that everything good is also bad, that everything high is also low, and that everything pleasant is also shameful.
But the deepest Hell is when you realize that Hell is also no Hell, but a cheerful Heaven, not a Heaven in itself, but in this respect a Heaven, and in that respect a Hell.
That is the ambiguity of the God: he is born from a dark ambiguity and rises to a bright ambiguity. Unequivocalness is simplicity and leads to death. But ambiguity is the way of life. If the left foot does not move, then the right one does, and you move. The God wills this. ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book,
227:15. The Crossing of the Return Threshold:The returning hero, to complete his adventure, must survive the impact of the world. Many failures attest to the difficulties of this life-affirmative threshold. The first problem of the returning hero is to accept as real, after an experience of the soul-satisfying vision of fulfillment, the passing joys and sorrows, banalities and noisy obscenities of life. Why re-enter such a world? Why attempt to make plausible, or even interesting, to men and women consumed with passion, the experience of transcendental bliss? As dreams that were momentous by night may seem simply silly in the light of day, so the poet and the prophet can discover themselves playing the idiot before a jury of sober eyes. The easy thing is to commit the whole community to the devil and retire again into the heavenly rock dwelling, close the door, and make it fast. But if some spiritual obstetrician has drawn the shimenawa across the retreat, then the work of representing eternity in time, and perceiving in time eternity, cannot be avoided" The hero returns to the world of common day and must accept it as real. ~ Joseph Campbell,
228:witness and non-dual states ::: The Witness and Non-Dual states are everpresent capacities which hold the special relationship to the other states. The Witness state, or Witnessing, is the capacity to observe, see or witness phenomenon arising in the other states. Meaning for example, its the capacity to hold unbroken attention in the gross states, and the capacity to witness the entire relative world of form arise as object viewed by the pure witness, the pure subject that is never itself a seen object but always the pure seer or pure Self, that is actually no-self. Next we have Non-Dual which refers to both the suchness and is-ness of reality right now. It is the not-two-ness or everpresent unity of subject and object, form and emptiness, heaven and earth, relative and absolute. When the Witness dissolves and pure seer and all that is seen become not seperate or not two, the Non-Duality of absolute emptiness and relative form or the luminous identity of unqualifiable spirit and all of its manifestations appear as play of radiant natural and spontaneous and present love. Absolute and relative are already always not-two but nor are they one, nor both nor neither. ~ Essential Integral, L5-18,
229:In your early struggles you may have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are "getting quite good," you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. You will say: "Good heavens! I must have been to sleep!" or else "What on earth was I meditating upon?" or even "What was I doing?" "Where am I?" "Who am I?" or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. This may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what you are doing! This is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. By this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. You may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. They must be very carefully distinguished from idleness! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
230:the three successive elements :::
The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements, that which is already evolved, that which is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution and that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already displayed, if not constantly, then occasionally or with some regularity of recurrence, in primary formations or in others more developed and, it may well be, even in some, however rare, that are near to the highest possible realisation of our present humanity. For the march of Nature is not drilled to a regular and mechanical forward stepping. She reaches constantly beyond herself even at the cost of subsequent deplorable retreats. She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of heaven by violence. And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Three Steps of Nature,
231:To See a World...
To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.
A Robin Redbreast in a Cage
Puts all Heaven in a Rage.
A dove house fill'd with doves and pigeons
Shudders Hell thro' all its regions.
A Dog starv'd at his Master's Gate
Predicts the ruin of the State.
A Horse misus'd upon the Road
Calls to Heaven for Human blood.
Each outcry of the hunted Hare
A fiber from the Brain does tear.
He who shall train the Horse to War
Shall never pass the Polar Bar.
The Beggar's Dog and Widow's Cat,
Feed them and thou wilt grow fat.
The Gnat that sings his Summer song
Poison gets from Slander's tongue.
The poison of the Snake and Newt
Is the sweat of Envy's Foot.
A truth that's told with bad intent
Beats all the Lies you can invent.
It is right it should be so;
Man was made for Joy and Woe;
And when this we rightly know
Thro' the World we safely go.
Every Night and every Morn
Some to Misery are Born.
Every Morn and every Night
Some are Born to sweet delight.
Some are Born to sweet delight,
Some are Born to Endless Night. ~ William Blake, Auguries of Innocence,
232:I have loved in life and I have been loved.
I have drunk the bowl of poison from the hands of love as nectar,
and have been raised above life's joy and sorrow.
My heart, aflame in love, set afire every heart that came in touch with it.
My heart has been rent and joined again;
My heart has been broken and again made whole;
My heart has been wounded and healed again;
A thousand deaths my heart has died, and thanks be to love, it lives yet.
I went through hell and saw there love's raging fire,
and I entered heaven illumined with the light of love.
I wept in love and made all weep with me;
I mourned in love and pierced the hearts of men;
And when my fiery glance fell on the rocks, the rocks burst forth as volcanoes.
The whole world sank in the flood caused by my one tear;
With my deep sigh the earth trembled, and when I cried aloud the name of my beloved,
I shook the throne of God in heaven.
I bowed my head low in humility, and on my knees I begged of love,
"Disclose to me, I pray thee, O love, thy secret."
She took me gently by my arms and lifted me above the earth, and spoke softly in my ear,
"My dear one, thou thyself art love, art lover,
and thyself art the beloved whom thou hast adored. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
233:The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
234:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
Uplift the stature of the human clay
Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
He is the Good for which men fight and die,
He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
And the glad resignation of the saint
And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
He is the high and solitary Thought
Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
He is infinity in a little space:
He is immortality in the arms of death.
These powers I am and at my call they come.
Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
235:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
236:5. Belly of the Whale:The idea that the passage of the magical threshold is a transit into a sphere of rebirth is symbolized in the worldwide womb image of the belly of the whale. The hero, instead of conquering or conciliating the power of the threshold, is swallowed into the unknown and would appear to have died. This popular motif gives emphasis to the lesson that the passage of the threshold is a form of self-annihilation. Instead of passing outward, beyond the confines of the visible world, the hero goes inward, to be born again. The disappearance corresponds to the passing of a worshipper into a temple-where he is to be quickened by the recollection of who and what he is, namely dust and ashes unless immortal. The temple interior, the belly of the whale, and the heavenly land beyond, above, and below the confines of the world, are one and the same. That is why the approaches and entrances to temples are flanked and defended by colossal gargoyles: dragons, lions, devil-slayers with drawn swords, resentful dwarfs, winged bulls. The devotee at the moment of entry into a temple undergoes a metamorphosis. Once inside he may be said to have died to time and returned to the World Womb, the World Navel, the Earthly Paradise. Allegorically, then, the passage into a temple and the hero-dive through the jaws of the whale are identical adventures, both denoting in picture language, the life-centering, life-renewing act. ~ Joseph Campbell,
237:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
Existence smothered travailed to survive;
Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
Belief and memory abolished died
And all that helps the spirit in its course.
There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
Of an implacable eternity
Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
He must ever exist without extinction's peace
In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
An anguished nothingness his endless state.
A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
And in the place where once was luminous thought,
Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
An incapacity for faith and hope
And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
The smothering coils of agony and affright;
Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
Immutable, undying and unborn,
Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
And faced the pain and danger of the world.
He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
238:The Supreme Mind
'O God! we acknowledge Thee to be the Supreme Mind
Who hast disposed and ordered the Universe;
Who gave it life and motion at the first,
And still continuest to guide and regulate it.
From Thee was its primal impulsion;
Thou didst bestow on thine Emanated Spirit of Light,
Divine wisdom and various power
To stablish and enforce its transcendent orbits.
Thou art the Inconceivable Energy
Which in the beginning didst cause all things;
Of whom shall no created being ever know
A millionth part of thy divine properties.
But the Spirit was the Spirit of the Universe-
Sacred, Holy, Generating Nature;
Which, obedient unto thy will,
Preserves and reproduces all that is in the Kosmos.
Nothing is superior to the Spirit
But Thou, alone, O God! who art the Creator and Lord;
Thou madest the Spirit to be thy servitor,
But this thy Spirit transcends all other creatures;
This is the Spirit which is in the highest heavens;
Whose influence permeates all that lives;
As a beautiful Flower diffuses fragrances
But is not diminished in aught thereby.
For all divine essences are the same,
Differing only in their degree and power and beauty;
But in no wise differing in their principle,
Which is the fiery essence of God himself.
Such is the animating flame of every existence
Being in God, purely perfect;
But in all other living things
Only capable of being made perfect.' ~ Dr E.V. Kenealy, The Book of Fo.
The Supreme Mind. from path of regeneration,
239:At first, needing the companionship of the human voice, he had listened to classical plays especially the works of Shaw, Ibsen, and Shakespeare - or poetry readings from Discovery's enormous library of recorded sounds. The problems they dealt with, however, seemed so remote, or so easily resolved with a little common sense, that after a while he lost patience with them.
So he switched to opera - usually in Italian or German, so that he was not distracted even by the minimal intellectual content that most operas contained. This phase lasted for two weeks before he realized that the sound of all these superbly trained voices was only exacerbating his loneliness. But what finally ended this cycle was Verdi's Requiem Mass, which he had never heard performed on Earth. The "Dies Irae," roaring with ominous appropriateness through the empty ship, left him completely shattered; and when the trumpets of Doomsday echoed from the heavens, he could endure no more.
Thereafter, he played only instrumental music. He started with the romantic composers, but shed them one by one as their emotional outpourings became too oppressive. Sibelius, Tchaikovsky, Berlioz, lasted a few weeks, Beethoven rather longer. He finally found peace, as so many others had done, in the abstract architecture of Bach, occasionally ornamented with Mozart. And so Discovery drove on toward Saturn, as often as not pulsating with the cool music of the harpsichord, the frozen thoughts of a brain that had been dust for twice a hundred years. ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
240:A divine strength and courage and a divine compassion and helpfulness are the very stuff of that which he would be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
The difficulty of harmonising the divine life with human living, of being in God and yet living in man is the very difficulty that he is set here to solve and not to shun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
Personal salvation he does not seek except as a necessity for the human fulfilment and because he who is himself in bonds cannot easily free others,—though to God nothing is impossible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral Yoga
For a heaven of personal joys he has no hankerings even as a hell of personal sufferings has for him no terrors. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
If there is an opposition between the spiritual life and that of the world, it is that gulf which he is here to bridge, that opposition which he is here to change into a harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
If the world is ruled by the flesh and the devil, all the more reason that the children of Immortality should be here to conquer it for God and the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral yoga
To give oneself is the secret of sadhana, not to demand and acquire a thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, The Mother’s Love,
241:Musa Spiritus :::
O Word concealed in the upper fire,
Thou who hast lingered through centuries,
Descend from thy rapt white desire,
Plunging through gold eternities.
Into the gulfs of our nature leap,
Voice of the spaces, call of the Light!
Break the seals of Matter's sleep,
Break the trance of the unseen height.
In the uncertain glow of human mind,
Its waste of unharmonied thronging thoughts,
Carve thy epic mountain-lined
Crowded with deep prophetic grots.
Let thy hue-winged lyrics hover like birds
Over the swirl of the heart's sea.
Touch into sight with thy fire-words
The blind indwelling deity.
O Muse of the Silence, the wideness make
In the unplumbed stillness that hears thy voice,
In the vast mute heavens of the spirit awake
Where thy eagles of Power flame and rejoice.
Out, out with the mind and its candles flares,
Light, light the suns that never die.
For my ear the cry of the seraph stars
And the forms of the Gods for my naked eye!
Let the little troubled life-god within
Cast his veils from the still soul,
His tiger-stripes of virtue and sin,
His clamour and glamour and thole and dole;
All make tranquil, all make free.
Let my heart-beats measure the footsteps of God
As He comes from His timeless infinity
To build in their rapture His burning abode.
Weave from my life His poem of days,
His calm pure dawns and His noons of force.
My acts for the grooves of His chariot-race,
My thoughts for the tramp of His great steeds' course! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
242:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
Beauty was there creation's native mould,
Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
Sweet common things turned into miracles:
Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
All life's high visions are embodied there,
Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
And liberated her immense desires.
In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
No lower note could break the endless charm
Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
After the anguish of the soul's long strife
At length were found calm and celestial rest
And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
In the encircling arms of Energies
That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
He met the forms that divinise the sight,
To music that can immortalise the mind
And make the heart wide as infinity
Listened, and captured the inaudible
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
243:Philosophy, like all other studies, aims primarily at knowledge. The knowledge it aims at is the kind of knowledge which gives unity and system to the body of the sciences, and the kind which results from a critical examination of the grounds of our convictions, prejudices, and beliefs. But it cannot be maintained that philosophy has had any very great measure of success in its attempts to provide definite answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other man of learning, what definite body of truths has been ascertained by his science, his answer will last as long as you are willing to listen. But if you put the same question to a philosopher, he will, if he is candid, have to confess that his study has not achieved positive results such as have been achieved by other sciences. It is true that this is partly accounted for by the fact that, as soon as definite knowledge concerning any subject becomes possible, this subject ceases to be called philosophy, and becomes a separate science. The whole study of the heavens, which now belongs to astronomy, was once included in philosophy; Newton's great work was called 'the mathematical principles of natural philosophy'. Similarly, the study of the human mind, which was a part of philosophy, has now been separated from philosophy and has become the science of psychology. Thus, to a great extent, the uncertainty of philosophy is more apparent than real: those questions which are already capable of definite answers are placed in the sciences, while those only to which, at present, no definite answer can be given, remain to form the residue which is called philosophy.
~ Bertrand Russell,
244:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
245:science reading list :::
1. and 2. The Voyage of the Beagle (1845) and The Origin of Species (1859) by Charles Darwin [tie
3. Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica (Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy) by Isaac Newton (1687)
4. Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems by Galileo Galilei (1632)
5. De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium (On the Revolutions of Heavenly Spheres) by Nicolaus Copernicus (1543)
6. Physica (Physics) by Aristotle (circa 330 B.C.)
7. De Humani Corporis Fabrica (On the Fabric of the Human Body) by Andreas Vesalius (1543)
8. Relativity: The Special and General Theory by Albert Einstein (1916)
9. The Selfish Gene by Richard Dawkins (1976)
10. One Two Three . . . Infinity by George Gamow (1947)
11. The Double Helix by James D. Watson (1968)
12. What Is Life? by Erwin Schrodinger (1944)
13. The Cosmic Connection by Carl Sagan (1973)
14. The Insect Societies by Edward O. Wilson (1971)
15. The First Three Minutes by Steven Weinberg (1977)
16. Silent Spring by Rachel Carson (1962)
17. The Mismeasure of Man by Stephen Jay Gould (1981)
18. The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Other Clinical Tales by Oliver Sacks (1985)
19. The Journals of Lewis and Clark by Meriwether Lewis and William Clark (1814)
20. The Feynman Lectures on Physics by Richard P Feynman, Robert B. Leighton, and Matthew Sands (1963)
21. Sexual Behavior in the Human Male by Alfred C. Kinsey et al. (1948)
22. Gorillas in the Mist by Dian Fossey (1983)
23. Under a Lucky Star by Roy Chapman Andrews (1943)
24. Micrographia by Robert Hooke (1665)
25. Gaia by James Lovelock (1979)
~ Editors of Discovery Magazine, Website,
246:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.
I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found.
With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.
Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer.
This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,
247:There is the one door in us that sometimes swings open upon the splendour of a truth beyond and, before it shuts again, allows a ray to touch us, - a luminous intimation which, if we have the strength and firmness, we may hold to in our faith and make a starting-point for another play of consciousness than that of the sense-mind, for the play of Intuition. For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge. Reason only comes in afterwards to see what profit it can have of the shining harvest. Intuition gives us that idea of something behind and beyond all that we know and seem to be which pursues man always in contradiction of his lower reason and all his normal experience and impels him to formulate that formless perception in the more positive ideas of God, Immortality, Heaven and the rest by which we strive to express it to the mind. For Intuition is as strong as Nature herself from whose very soul it has sprung and cares nothing for the contradictions of reason or the denials of experience. It knows what is because it is, because itself it is of that and has come from that, and will not yield it to the judgment of what merely becomes and appears. What the Intuition tells us of, is not so much Existence as the Existent, for it proceeds from that one point of light in us which gives it its advantage, that sometimes opened door in our own self-awareness. Ancient Vedanta seized this message of the Intuition and formulated it in the three great declarations of the Upanishads, I am He, Thou art That, O Swetaketu, All this is the Brahman; this Self is the Brahman.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Methods of Vedantic Knowledge,
248:What is "the heavenly archetype of the lotus"?
It means the primal idea of the lotus.
Each thing that is expressed physically was conceived somewhere before being realised materially.
There is an entire world which is the world of the fashioners, where all conceptions are made. And this world is very high, much higher than all the worlds of the mind; and from there these formations, these creations, these types which have been conceived by the fashioners come down and are expressed in physical realisations. And there is always a great distance between the perfection of the idea and what is materialised. Very often the materialised things are like caricatures in comparison with the primal idea. This is what he calls the archetype. This takes place in worlds... not always the same ones, it depends on the things; but for many things in the physical, the primal ideas, these archetypes, were in what Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind.
But there is a still higher domain than this where the origins are still purer, and if one reaches this, attains this, one finds the absolutely pure types of what is manifested upon earth. And then it is very interesting to compare, to see to what an extent earthly creation is a frightful distortion. And moreover, it is only when one can reach these regions and see the reality of things in their essence that one can work with knowledge to transform them here; otherwise on what can we take our stand to conceive a better world, more perfect, more beautiful than the existing one? It can't be on our imagination which is itself something very poor and very material. But if one can enter that consciousness, rise right up to these higher worlds of creation, then with this in one's consciousness one can work at making material things take their real form. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 121,
249:Song To The Rock Demoness :::
River, ripples, and waves, these three,
When emerging, arise from the ocean itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself.
Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,
When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself.
Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three,
When arising, arise from the mind itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself.
The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three,
When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself.
The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons,
When arising, arise from the Yogin himself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself.
Since demons are the phantoms of the mind,
If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances,
And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused.
But the root of the delusion is in his own mind.
By observation of the nature of manifestations,
He realizes the identity of manifestation and void,
And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different.
Meditation and not meditation are not two but one,
The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different.
From the ultimate point of view, there is no view.
If you make comparison between the nature of the mind
And the nature of the heavens,
Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated.
See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought.
Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation.
And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
250:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Ego and the Dualities,
251:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
252:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::
I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru.
Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food,
Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha,
Pray grant me this knowledge.
I built the house through fear,
The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being;
Now I have no fear of its collapsing.
I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem,
Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay.
Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes;
The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat.
Now I have no fear of coldness.
Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches;
The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels.
Now I have no fear of poverty.
Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food;
The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness.
Now I have no fear of hunger.
Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink;
The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness.
Now I have no fear of thirst.
Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend;
The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata.
Now I have no fear of loneliness.
Because of the fear of going astray,
I sought for the right path to follow.
The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One.
Now I do not fear to lose my way.
I am a yogi with all desirable possessions,
A man always happy where'er he stays.
Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson,
The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry,
Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing.
I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them,
I cannot help but practice more diligently,
I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind.
The touching cry of the monkey,
So impressive and so moving,
Cannot help but raise in me deep pity.
The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic;
As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion.
The voice of the cuckoo is so moving,
And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing,
That when I hear them I cannot help but listen
When I listen to them,
I cannot help but shed tears.
The varied cries and cawings of the crow,
Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi.
Even without a single friend,
To remain here is a pleasure.
With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song;
May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows
Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
50 Spiritual Classics: List of Books Covered:
Muhammad Asad - The Road To Mecca (1954)
St Augustine - Confessions (400)
Richard Bach - Jonathan Livingston Seagull (1970)
Black Elk Black - Elk Speaks (1932)
Richard Maurice Bucke - Cosmic Consciousness (1901)
Fritjof Capra - The Tao of Physics (1976)
Carlos Castaneda - Journey to Ixtlan (1972)
GK Chesterton - St Francis of Assisi (1922)
Pema Chodron - The Places That Scare You (2001)
Chuang Tzu - The Book of Chuang Tzu (4th century BCE)
Ram Dass - Be Here Now (1971)
Epictetus - Enchiridion (1st century)
Mohandas Gandhi - An Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments With Truth (1927)
Al-Ghazzali - The Alchemy of Happiness (1097)
Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1923)
GI Gurdjieff - Meetings With Remarkable Men (1960)
Dag Hammarskjold - Markings (1963)
Abraham Joshua Heschel - The Sabbath (1951)
Hermann Hesse - Siddartha (1922)
Aldous Huxley - The Doors of Perception (1954)
William James - The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902)
Carl Gustav Jung - Memories, Dreams, Reflections (1955)
Margery Kempe - The Book of Margery Kempe (1436)
J Krishnamurti - Think On These Things (1964)
CS Lewis - The Screwtape Letters (1942)
Malcolm X - The Autobiography of Malcolm X (1964)
Daniel C Matt - The Essential Kabbalah (1994)
Dan Millman - The Way of the Peaceful Warrior (1989)
W Somerset Maugham - The Razor's Edge (1944)
Thich Nhat Hanh - The Miracle of Mindfulness (1975)
Michael Newton - Journey of Souls (1994)
John O'Donohue - Anam Cara: A Book of Celtic Wisdom (1998)
Robert M Pirsig - Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance (1974)
James Redfield - The Celestine Prophecy (1994)
Miguel Ruiz - The Four Agreements (1997)
Helen Schucman & William Thetford - A Course in Miracles (1976)
Idries Shah - The Way of the Sufi (1968)
Starhawk - The Spiral Dance: A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess (1979)
Shunryu Suzuki - Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind (1970)
Emanuel Swedenborg - Heaven and Hell (1758)
Teresa of Avila - Interior Castle (1570)
Mother Teresa - A Simple Path (1994)
Eckhart Tolle - The Power of Now (1998)
Chogyam Trungpa - Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism (1973)
Neale Donald Walsch - Conversations With God (1998)
Rick Warren - The Purpose-Driven Life (2002)
Simone Weil - Waiting For God (1979)
Ken Wilber - A Theory of Everything (2000)
Paramahansa Yogananda - Autobiography of a Yogi (1974)
Gary Zukav - The Seat of the Soul (1990)
~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Spirital Classics (2017 Edition),
254:Mother of Dreams :::
Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.
What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?
Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.
Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.
For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
255:root of the falsification and withdrawl of divine love :::
At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Nature-forces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the mind's ardours and the blind enthusiasms of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 166,
Hasten towards the good, leave behind all evil thoughts, for to do good without enthusiasm is to have a mind which delights in evil.
If one does an evil action, he should not persist in it, he should not delight in it. For full of suffering is the accumulation of evil.
If one does a good action, he should persist in it and take delight in it. Full of happiness is the accumulation of good.
As long as his evil action has not yet ripened, an evildoer may experience contentment. But when it ripens, the wrong-doer knows unhappiness.
As long as his good action has not yet ripened, one who does good may experience unhappiness. But when it ripens, the good man knows happiness.
Do not treat evil lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the fool fills himself little by little with wickedness.
Do not treat good lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the sage fills himself little by little with goodness.
The merchant who is carrying many precious goods and who has but few companions, avoids dangerous roads; and a man who loves his life is wary of poison. Even so should one act regarding evil.
A hand that has no wound can carry poison with impunity; act likewise, for evil cannot touch the righteous man.
If you offend one who is pure, innocent and defenceless, the insult will fall back on you, as if you threw dust against the wind.
Some are reborn here on earth, evil-doers go to the worlds of Niraya,1 the just go to the heavenly worlds, but those who have freed themselves from all desire attain Nirvana.
Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can find refuge from his evil actions.
Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can hide from death.
People have the habit of dealing lightly with thoughts that come. And the atmosphere is full of thoughts of all kinds which do not in fact belong to anybody in particular, which move perpetually from one person to another, very freely, much too freely, because there are very few people who can keep their thoughts under control.
When you take up the Buddhist discipline to learn how to control your thoughts, you make very interesting discoveries. You try to observe your thoughts. Instead of letting them pass freely, sometimes even letting them enter your head and establish themselves in a quite inopportune way, you look at them, observe them and you realise with stupefaction that in the space of a few seconds there passes through the head a series of absolutely improbable thoughts that are altogether harmful.
Conversion of the aim of life from the ego to the Divine: instead of seeking one's own satisfaction, to have the service of the Divine as the aim of life.
What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make. 2 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
257:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.
There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;
It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
258:Reading list (1972 edition)
1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey
2. The Old Testament
3. Aeschylus - Tragedies
4. Sophocles - Tragedies
5. Herodotus - Histories
6. Euripides - Tragedies
7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War
8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings
9. Aristophanes - Comedies
10. Plato - Dialogues
11. Aristotle - Works
12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus
13. Euclid - Elements
14.Archimedes - Works
15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections
16. Cicero - Works
17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things
18. Virgil - Works
19. Horace - Works
20. Livy - History of Rome
21. Ovid - Works
22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia
23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania
24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic
25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion
26. Ptolemy - Almagest
27. Lucian - Works
28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations
29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties
30. The New Testament
31. Plotinus - The Enneads
32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine
33. The Song of Roland
34. The Nibelungenlied
35. The Saga of Burnt Njal
36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica
37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy
38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales
39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks
40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy
41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly
42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
43. Thomas More - Utopia
44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises
45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel
46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion
47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays
48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies
49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote
50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene
51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis
52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays
53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences
54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World
55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals
56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan
57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy
58. John Milton - Works
59. Molière - Comedies
60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises
61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light
62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics
63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education
64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies
65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics
66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology
67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe
68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal
69. William Congreve - The Way of the World
70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge
71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man
72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws
73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary
74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones
75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets
~ Mortimer J Adler,
259:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.
There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.
It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.
The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.
The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.
That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
260:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
1. Geet vidya: art of singing.
2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments.
3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing.
4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals.
5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting.
6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color
7. Tandulakusumabalivikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers.
8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.
9. Dasanavasanangaraga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body.
10. Manibhumikakarma: art of making the groundwork of jewels.
11. Aayyaracana: art of covering the bed.
12. Udakavadya: art of playing on music in water.
13. Udakaghata: art of splashing with water.
14. Citrayoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors.
15. Malyagrathanavikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths.
16. Sekharapidayojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head.
17. Nepathyayoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room.
18. Karnapatrabhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear.
19. Sugandhayukti: art of practical application of aromatics.
20. Bhushanayojana: art of applying or setting ornaments.
21. Aindrajala: art of juggling.
22. Kaucumara: a kind of art.
23. Hastalaghava: art of sleight of hand.
24. Citrasakapupabhakshyavikarakriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food.
25. Panakarasaragasavayojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color.
26. Sucivayakarma: art of needleworks and weaving.
27. Sutrakrida: art of playing with thread.
28. Vinadamurakavadya: art of playing on lute and small drum.
29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles.
30. Durvacakayoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others.
31. Pustakavacana: art of reciting books.
32. Natikakhyayikadarsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.
33. Kavyasamasyapurana: art of solving enigmatic verses.
34. Pattikavetrabanavikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows.
35. Tarkukarma: art of spinning by spindle.
36. Takshana: art of carpentry.
37. Vastuvidya: art of engineering.
38. Raupyaratnapariksha: art of testing silver and jewels.
39. Dhatuvada: art of metallurgy.
40. Maniraga jnana: art of tinging jewels.
41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy.
42. Vrikshayurvedayoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs.
43. Meshakukkutalavakayuddhavidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.
44. Sukasarikapralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos.
45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.
46. Kesamarjanakausala: art of combing hair.
47. Aksharamushtikakathana: art of talking with fingers.
48. Dharanamatrika: art of the use of amulets.
49. Desabhashajnana: art of knowing provincial dialects.
50. Nirmitijnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice.
51. Yantramatrika: art of mechanics.
52. Mlecchitakutarkavikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry.
53. Samvacya: art of conversation.
54. Manasi kavyakriya: art of composing verse
55. Kriyavikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.
56. Chalitakayoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.
57. Abhidhanakoshacchandojnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters.
58. Vastragopana: art of concealment of cloths.
59. Dyutavisesha: art of knowing specific gambling.
60. Akarshakrida: art of playing with dice or magnet.
61. Balakakridanaka: art of using children's toys.
62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline.
63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory.
64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn.
~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets,
262:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
My jewelled dreams of you.
I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
The moods of infinity.
But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
The roots were not deep enough.
He who would bring the heavens here
Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
And tread the dolorous way.
Coercing my godhead I have come down
Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
Twixt the gates of death and birth.
I have been digging deep and long
Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
A home for the deathless fire.
I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
Are my meed since the world began.
For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
Enamoured of sorrow and sin.
The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
His drama can endure.
All around is darkness and strife;
For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
Cast by the Undying Ones.
Man lights his little torches of hope
That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
An inn his pilgrimage.
The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose.
All that was found must again be sought,
Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
Through vistas of fruitless lives.
My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
And wrought the eternal will.
How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
"Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.
"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
And bound to life's iron doom?
"This earth is ours, a field of Night
For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
Or suffer a god's desires?
"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
And the curb of his wide white peace."
But the god is there in my mortal breast
Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
For the nameless Immaculate.
A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
And knock at the keyless gate."
I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
On the Dragon's outspread wings.
I left the surface gauds of mind
And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
To the nether mysteries.
I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
And the inner reason of hell.
Above me the dragon murmurs moan
And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
I have walked in the bottomless pit.
On a desperate stair my feet have trod
Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
Into the human abyss.
He who I am was with me still;
All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
On my vast untroubled brow.
The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
And glimmer from shore to shore.
Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
The incarnate spirits yearn
Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
Clarioning darkness' end.
A little more and the new life's doors
Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
In a great world bare and bright.
I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
The living truth of you.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
263:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
264:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?
Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.
Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.
Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.
Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.
Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.
There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.
All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.
The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
265:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream
(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)
Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?
I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.
No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.
Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.
Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.
I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.
What, you read it in your dream?
No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?
Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.
Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?
And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."
So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.
And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.
And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.
Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."
And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?
So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.
So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?
Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.
Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?
I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
266:The Supreme Discovery
IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
The ancient traditions rightly said:
"Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
On this a sage has said:
"I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
267:Ravana’s mind thought it was hungering after universal sovereignty and victory over Rama; but the aim his soul kept its vision fixed upon all the time was to get back to its heaven as soon as possible & be again God’s menial. Therefore, as the shortest way, it hurled itself against God in a furious clasp of enmity. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
268:"The lessening of evil breeds abstinence from evil; and
abstinence from evil is the beginning of repentance; and
the beginning of repentance is the beginning of salvation; and
the beginning of salvation is a good resolve; and
a good resolve is the mother of labors. And
the beginning of labors is the virtues; and
the beginning of the virtues is a flowering, and
the flowering of virtue is the beginning of activity. And
the offspring of virtue is perseverance; and
the fruit and offspring of persevering practice is habit, and
the child of habit is character. And
good character is the mother of fear; and
fear gives birth to the keeping of commandments in which I include both Heavenly and earthly. And
the keeping of the commandments is a sign of love; and
the beginning of love is an abundance of humility; and
an abundance of humility is the daughter of dispassion; and
the acquisition of the latter is the fullness of love, that is to say, the perfect indwelling of God in those who through dispassion are pure in heart, for they shall see God.
And to Him the glory for all eternity. Amen" ~ Saint John Climacus, The Ladder of Divine Ascent,
269:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."
But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.
This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
270:Let us therefore learn while there is yet time, let us learn to do good. Let us raise our eyes to Heaven for the sake of our honor, for the very love of virtue, or, to speak wisely, for the love and praise of God Almighty, who is the infallible witness of our deeds and the just judge of our faults. As for me, I truly believe I am right, since there is nothing so contrary to a generous and loving God as tyranny---I believe He has reserved, in a separate spot in Hell, some very special punishment for tyrants and their accomplices” ~ Étienne de La Boétie, The Politics of Obedience: The Discourse of Voluntary Servitude
271:Heaven's way is round, earth's way is square. ~ Lu Wu-pei, (Chinese poet)
*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:...heaven may be ~ Deborah Digges
2:Heaven is within you. ~ Rhonda Byrne
3:the heavens rise. ~ Christopher Rice
4:5 ....... NIGGER HEAVEN ~ Ian Fleming
5:By the favour of the heavens ~ Horace
6:Heaven wasn't perfect. ~ Alice Sebold
7:God in heaven has dominion ~ Euripides
8:Heaven is precision. ~ Christian Wiman
9:I’ll feel my heaven anew, ~ John Keats
10:God knows there's a heaven. ~ Bob Dylan
11:Who says I belong in Heaven? ~ Susan Ee
12:All this and heaven too. ~ Matthew Henry
13:Good memories invite heaven. ~ Toba Beta
14:Heavenly Bastard in the Sky ~ Xiaolu Guo
15:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad
16:The heavens forbid ~ William Shakespeare
17:The starry cope Of heaven. ~ John Milton
18:Go to heaven for the climate ~ Mark Twain
19:I’ve died and gone to heaven ~ Sylvia Day
20:Sincerity is the way to heaven. ~ Mencius
21:The law of heaven is love. ~ Hosea Ballou
22:There is no humor in heaven. ~ Mark Twain
23:This is heaven my child. ~ Santosh Kalwar
24:Divorces are made in heaven. ~ Oscar Wilde
25:Drinks, fans and snow - heaven ~ Wretch 32
26:Everyone in the heavens and on ~ Anonymous
27:Health is my expected heaven. ~ John Keats
28:Look up here, I'm in heaven. ~ David Bowie
29:The bottom line is in heaven! ~ Edwin Land
30:Birds are the eyes of Heaven. ~ Suzy Kassem
31:Earth and heaven are in us ~ Mahatma Gandhi
32:Gratitude is heaven itself. ~ William Blake
33:Had it pleas'd heaven ~ William Shakespeare
34:Heaven is not a republic. ~ E A Bucchianeri
35:Heaven To Wudang by Kylie Chan, ~ Anonymous
36:In heaven it is always autumn. ~ John Donne
37:It happens all the time in heaven, ~ Hafez
38:No more free steps to heaven. ~ David Bowie
39:Sincerity is the way of heaven. ~ Confucius
40:Heaven means to be one with God. ~ Confucius
41:How blind men are to Heaven's gifts! ~ Lucan
42:Order is Heaven’s first law. ~ Dale Carnegie
43:The abbey was vampire heaven. ~ Val McDermid
44:Whatever heaven ordains is best. ~ Confucius
45:Heaven forbids that man should know ~ Statius
46:Heaven is in a grain of sand. ~ William Blake
47:Heavenly Father, I'm a soldier ~ Tupac Shakur
48:Heaven’s GPS: God’s Promised Son. ~ Anonymous
49:Heaven? That has no hold over me. ~ SebastiAn
50:Heaven will smile on us again. ~ Adolf Hitler
51:Human nature is what Heaven supplies. ~ Xunzi
52:Hung be the Heavens in Scarlet ~ Tony Horwitz
53:In Heaven, it is always Autumn". ~ John Donne
54:Meteors of a troubled heaven, ~ Chris Dietzel
55:Music is the language of heaven. ~ Levon Helm
56:Order is heaven's first law. ~ Alexander Pope
57:There is perfect love in Heaven! ~ Anne Bront
58:A prince is venison in heaven. ~ Martin Luther
59:Don't wait till you die to go to heaven. ~ RZA
60:Heaven forbid we make our own name ~ Ker Dukey
61:Heaven Has No Favorites ~ Erich Maria Remarque
62:Heaven is ready ... ! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah
63:Heaven’s Bakery help them all. ~ Jamie Farrell
64:Heavens never seals off all the exits ~ Mo Yan
65:I shall hear in heaven. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven
66:Once our idea of heaven meant ~ Deborah Digges
67:There is perfect love in heaven! ~ Anne Bronte
68:To go to Mass is to go to Heaven. ~ Scott Hahn
69:Each man dreams his own heaven. ~ John Connolly
70:Earth is crammed with Heaven. ~ Emily Dickinson
71:Everyone of us has a heaven inside. ~ Kate Bush
72:If I go to hell, then heavens to blame ~ Hopsin
73:I thought that I was in heaven ~ Elvis Presley
74:it stank to the heavens; when ~ Steven D Levitt
75:I wonder if heaven got a ghetto? ~ Tupac Shakur
76:Let this hell be our heaven. ~ Richard Matheson
77:Now: heaven knows, anything goes. ~ Cole Porter
78:Princes are venison in Heaven. ~ George Herbert
79:Thank Heaven for Retirement! ~ Ernie J Zelinski
80:Beyond this Door, Heaven waits. ~ Laura Whitcomb
81:Can we outrun the heavens? ~ William Shakespeare
82:Earth is crammed with heavens. ~ Robert Browning
83:Gratitude, in itself, is heaven. ~ William Blake
84:Heaven is satisfied curiosity. ~ Paola Antonelli
85:Heaven which by it is bright and pure; ~ Lao Tzu
86:Home is heaven and orgies are vile, ~ Ogden Nash
87:I have no heavenly father. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne
88:In caring for others and serving heaven, ~ Laozi
89:Lucky men are favorites of Heaven. ~ John Dryden
90:Maybe life on earth could be heaven ~ Bo Burnham
91:Nothing is for free, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta
92:Thank heaven for little girls! ~ Alan Jay Lerner
93:That's my Heaven. And my Hell. ~ Sylvain Reynard
94:There is a god within us, and the heavens ~ Ovid
95:When Heaven breaks, who fixes it? ~ Jodi Picoult
96:All the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Teresa of vila
97:Heaven is always thinking about us. ~ Mitch Albom
98:Heaven is equally distant everywhere. ~ Petronius
99:Heaven set couples for babies' birth. ~ Toba Beta
100:I am my own heaven and hell! ~ Friedrich Schiller
101:I'd rather die than go to heaven. ~ Brendon Small
102:So, how do you get back to heaven? ~ Byron Katie
103:sunshine was a gift from Heaven, ~ Robin S Sharma
104:The gate of heaven is everywhere. ~ Thomas Merton
105:The good will be welcome in heaven. ~ Mitch Albom
106:The heavenly-harness'd team ~ William Shakespeare
107:To be young was very heaven! ~ William Wordsworth
108:was heaven. After disembarking, ~ Paul Pilkington
109:We cannot stop what Heaven chooses. ~ Mitch Albom
110:Beholding heaven, and feeling hell. ~ Charles Lamb
111:Flowers are heaven's masterpiece. ~ Dorothy Parker
112:Heaven is not made for the slothful. ~ Philip Neri
113:Heaven looks a lot like New Jersey. ~ Jon Bon Jovi
114:If there’s a heaven, it’s a library. ~ Neil Gaiman
115:I wish the rent Was heaven sent. ~ Langston Hughes
116:Joy is the serious business of heaven. ~ C S Lewis
117:stars shall fall from heaven, ~ Frederick Douglass
118:The grave is Heaven's golden gate, ~ William Blake
119:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ John Lennon
120:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Laozi
121:War in heaven makes no peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta
122:Am I good enough to go to Heaven? ~ Candace Cameron
123:Are there no stones in heaven ~ William Shakespeare
124:Baseball is Heaven's gift to mortals. ~ George Will
125:'Cause you can't buy a house in heaven! ~ Lady Gaga
126:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne Dyer
127:Friendship is the heaven of life. ~ Thomas A Edison
128:Gay angels are all the rage in heaven. ~ Eric Arvin
129:Habit is Heaven's own redress: ~ Alexander Pushkin
130:Heaven is a house with porch lights. ~ Ray Bradbury
131:Heaven is along the way. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena
132:Heaven is the presence of God. ~ Christina Rossetti
133:Heaven made virtue; man, the appearance. ~ Voltaire
134:In the heavens there is calmness ~ Hassan al Banna
135:I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. ~ Rig Veda,
136:Meek Walton's heavenly memory. ~ William Wordsworth
137:Moderation, the noblest gift of Heaven. ~ Euripides
138:Victory puts us on a level with heaven. ~ Lucretius
139:Winners are the favourites of heaven. ~ Tom Holland
140:Your body is woven from the Light of Heaven. ~ Rumi
141:A heaven so clear, an earth so calm, ~ Emily Bronte
142:Arrow prayers darted heavenward. ~ Jill Eileen Smith
143:atreasures in heaven, where neither moth ~ Anonymous
144:Both heaven and hell are within us. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
145:Each of us has heaven and hell in him. ~ Oscar Wilde
146:For singing till his heaven fills, ~ George Meredith
147:Good heavens, ogling was addictive. ~ Meredith Duran
148:grasp the essence of heaven on earth. ~ Wayne W Dyer
149:Heaven is dumb, echoing only the dumb. ~ Franz Kafka
150:Heaven's harmony is universal love. ~ William Cowper
151:Heaven's net is wide, but its mesh is fine ~ Lao Tzu
152:Here or nowhere is our heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau
153:How ready is heaven to those that pray! ~ Ben Jonson
154:If I cannot move heaven, I will raise hell. ~ Virgil
155:I saw no heaven — but in her eyes. ~ Edgar Allan Poe
156:Mutual perfect faith would be heaven! ~ Richard Rohr
157:Nobody gets into heaven without a glowstick. ~ Homer
158:So dear to Heaven is saintly chastity, ~ John Milton
159:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Lao Tzu
160:We cannot go to heaven in featherbeds. ~ Thomas More
161:We must bear what Heaven sends. ~ Friedrich Schiller
162:And for Heaven's sake, do not wiggle! ~ Colleen Houck
163:A new Earth and new Heaven. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge
164:A star on earth - a star in heaven. ~ Karen Carpenter
165:By heaven you have destroyed me, my friends! ~ Horace
166:Can you see the fireworks from Heaven? ~ Lesley Kagen
167:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne W Dyer
168:For love is heaven and heaven is love. ~ Walter Scott
169:Go burn the heavens, Dragon and Rider. ~ Marc Secchia
170:Heaven gives its favourites-early death. ~ Lord Byron
171:Heaven is for those who think of it. ~ Joseph Joubert
172:Heaven is to live a life of freedom, ~ Sandra Gulland
173:Home joys are blessed of heaven. ~ Seneca the Younger
174:If I can not bend Heaven, I shall move Hell. ~ Virgil
175:If this is Heaven, I am in big trouble. ~ J C Morrows
176:I'm the one and only. In heaven and on Earth ~ Miyavi
177:I've been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ James Dashner
178:O my offense is rank, it smells to heaven. ~ Claudius
179:Sell my old clothes - I'm off to heaven ~ John Irving
180:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ Robert Collier
181:There's no smoking section in heaven. ~ Robert Duvall
182:Through heaven and earth ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning
183:What hell condemned, let heaven now heal. ~ Aberjhani
184:76. Heaven is the first element. ~ Hermes Trismegistus
185:At least you died and went to heaven ~ Nicole Williams
186:God owns heaven but He craves the earth. ~ Anne Sexton
187:Heaven aids and protects Through compassion. ~ Lao Tzu
188:Heaven for climate, Hell for company. ~ James M Barrie
189:Heaven & Hell are both creations of desire. ~ Ram Dass
190:Heaven's currency is friendship. ~ Richelle E Goodrich
191:Heaven suits the back to the burden. ~ Charles Dickens
192:I feel like I'm knockin' on heaven's door. ~ Bob Dylan
193:I had a dream I can buy my way to heaven. ~ Kanye West
194:Innocence has a friend in heaven. ~ Friedrich Schiller
195:Sometimes it's hell getting to heaven ~ The Undertaker
196:The bigger the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Anonymous
197:The glorious lamp of heaven, the sun. ~ Robert Herrick
198:the Kingdom of Heaven is within.” This ~ Deepak Chopra
199:The Lord who gave us Earth and Heaven ~ John Masefield
200:there are no cookie cutters in heaven. ~ Robert Morgan
201:To the heavens on the wings of a pig. ~ John Steinbeck
202:Ye stars! which are the poetry of heaven! ~ Lord Byron
203:A view of heaven from a seat in hell. ~ Steven Callahan
204:Because our eternal destiny is sure, heaven ~ Anonymous
205:Good news from heaven the angels bring, ~ Martin Luther
206:Heaven. I love the way you fit inside me. ~ Jaci Burton
207:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne Dyer
208:Heaven lies around us in our infancy. ~ William Golding
209:Heaven? Probably not with my behaviors. ~ Richelle Mead
210:Hell is everything. Heaven is nothing. ~ Frederick Lenz
211:If heaven had a height, you would be that tall ~ Common
212:I have a high priest in heaven ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne
213:Know from the bounteous heaven all riches flow. ~ Homer
214:Knowing heaven is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom
215:Mountains are where heaven meets earth. ~ Anita Diament
216:Thank heaven, I am free and safe at last! ~ Anne Bronte
217:Their union was heaven--and it was hell. ~ Brenda Novak
218:To purchase Heaven has gold the power? ~ Samuel Johnson
219:We grow to heaven. We don't go to heaven. ~ Edgar Cayce
220:Well, I’ve been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ Anonymous
221:You're as close to heaven as I'll ever be. ~ Neil Young
222:Bid the hungry Greek go to heaven, he will go. ~ Juvenal
223:Earth sounds my wisdom, and high heaven my fame. ~ Homer
224:Hawaii can be heaven and it can be hell. ~ Jeff Goldblum
225:Heaven gave to woman the peculiar grace ~ Alexander Pope
226:Heaven help the man who fights his fear. ~ Kenny Loggins
227:Heaven is author of the virtue that is in me ~ Confucius
228:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ George Santayana
229:Heaven looked like a lonely place. And ~ Scott Nicholson
230:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ Sophocles
231:If there's a heaven, I hope to hell I go! ~ Dolly Parton
232:I hope God gives us windows in heaven. ~ Karen Kingsbury
233:I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. ~ Anonymous
234:Just are the ways of heaven; from Heaven proceed ~ Homer
235:Mankind fears an evil man but heaven does not. ~ Mencius
236:Musicians are the architects of heaven. ~ Bobby McFerrin
237:No man can resolve himself into Heaven. ~ Dwight L Moody
238:Talk of heaven! ye disgrace earth. ~ Henry David Thoreau
239:The hautbois in the open air is heavenly. ~ Fanny Burney
240:The miracle on earth are the laws of heaven. ~ Jean Paul
241:There is no heaven on Earth. Not now anyway. ~ Jean Reno
242:The self holds both a hell and a heaven. ~ Lewis Mumford
243:All these books are published in Heaven. ~ Allen Ginsberg
244:All true patriots will meet in heaven. ~ Charlotte Corday
245:Angels contented with their face in heaven, ~ John Milton
246:Birth is a heaven-given right for every baby. ~ Toba Beta
247:Earth's crammed with Heaven. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning
248:Grace in the soul is heaven in that soul. ~ Matthew Henry
249:...heaven for climate, and hell for society. ~ Mark Twain
250:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne W Dyer
251:Heaven lies about us in our infancy. ~ William Wordsworth
252:Heaven only knows why we love it so. ~ Michael Cunningham
253:I called my training camp Fighter's Heaven ~ Muhammad Ali
254:I'll make my heaven in a lady's lap ~ William Shakespeare
255:Nothing but heaven is impregnable to vice. ~ Thomas Paine
256:Patch up thine old body for heaven. ~ William Shakespeare
257:Politics is applied anywhere, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta
258:The Gospel is not how people get to heaven. ~ John Piper
259:The man whom heaven helps has friends enough. ~ Euripides
260:They were speaking the language of Heaven ~ Jamie McGuire
261:To concentrate on heaven is to create hell. ~ Tom Robbins
262:With the rain, falls the wisdom of heaven. ~ Paulo Coelho
263:You are more valuable than both heaven and earth. ~ Rumi
264:Afflictions are the steps to heaven. ~ Elizabeth Ann Seton
265:A gate to nature is a gate to heaven! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
266:Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven. ~ Anonymous
267:But what if it were heaven when she got there? ~ Jean Rhys
268:Daisy was sleeping in heaven right then. And ~ R J Palacio
269:Deep in our Hearts, the Light of Heaven is shining. ~ Rumi
270:Heaven doesn't ignore cries of a broken heart. ~ Toba Beta
271:He was a meteor streaking across the heavens, ~ Jane Leavy
272:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cherrie Lynn
273:If no war in heaven, then defeat ain't misery. ~ Toba Beta
274:I’ll be in Heaven getting your room ready. ~ Emma Donoghue
275:It's man's to fight, but heaven's to give success. ~ Homer
276:I was in some other guy’s version of heaven. ~ Dan Skinner
277:Let justice be done tho the heavens fall. ~ Michael Davitt
278:Man has a thousand plans, Heaven but one.. ~ F lix J Palma
279:Marriage fills the Earth, virginity Heaven. ~ Saint Jerome
280:Short prayer pierceth heaven. ~ Dionysius of Halicarnassus
281:The law of heaven and earth is life for life. ~ Lord Byron
282:This is heaven. You can stop praying now. ~ Jhonen V squez
283:Through our soul is our contact with heaven. ~ Sholem Asch
284:To know God's love is indeed heaven on earth. ~ J I Packer
285:To retreat after a work well done is Heaven's Way. ~ Laozi
286:Writing just for the hell of it is heaven. ~ Julia Cameron
287:A match made in heaven set the fires in hell. ~ Lupe Fiasco
288:Don’t fight heaven. You’ll lose every time. ~ Carolyn Brown
289:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ Thomas Moore
290:good common heavenly sense to my people, ~ George MacDonald
291:Heaven is all around, Translated to sound. ~ Michael Hedges
292:Heaven is long-enduring and earth continues long. ~ Lao Tzu
293:Heaven is love, then hell is love, too. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert
294:Heaven no longer exists, nor does the earth. ~ Kohta Hirano
295:Heaven resonates when one sings wholeheartedly. ~ Toba Beta
296:Heaven rewards the pious; those who cherish the gods ~ Ovid
297:Heaven's last best gift, my ever new delight. ~ John Milton
298:Heaven will display far more variety than Hell. ~ C S Lewis
299:Hell has ways of permeating heaven's membrane. ~ John Green
300:If I can not move heaven, I'll raise hell ~ Cassandra Clare
301:I want to reconcile myself with heaven, ~ Mikhail Lermontov
302:I would refuse to go to a homophobic heaven. ~ Desmond Tutu
303:Leaders in touch with heaven can move earth ~ Reggie McNeal
304:No one gets to their heaven without a fight... ~ Neil Peart
305:O Luxury! thou curst by Heaven's decree! ~ Oliver Goldsmith
306:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna
307:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Alice Sebold
308:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Joy Fielding
309:The tree looks like a dog, Barking at heaven ~ Jack Kerouac
310:This precept descended from Heaven: know thyself. ~ Juvenal
311:Waiting for the spark from heaven to fall. ~ Matthew Arnold
312:What a man misses mostly in heaven is company. ~ Mark Twain
313:With all respects to heaven, I like it here. ~ Colum McCann
314:You carry heaven and hell within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
315:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. ~ Robin Williams
316:Ask for what end the heavenly bodies shine, ~ Alexander Pope
317:But grant the wrath of Heaven be great, 'tis slow. ~ Juvenal
318:Christianity made us think there's one heaven. ~ Patti Smith
319:For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous
320:For heaven's sake, don't write writing. Write reading! ~ Avi
321:Good girls go to heaven, bad girls go everywhere. ~ Mae West
322:Good people don’t go to Heaven, forgiven people do. ~ LeCrae
323:Heaven give you many, many merry days. ~ William Shakespeare
324:Heaven is comfort, but it's still not living. ~ Alice Sebold
325:Heaven is neither a place nor a time. ~ Florence Nightingale
326:Heaven. There was no other way to describe it. ~ A L Jackson
327:Heaven would never be heaven without you. ~ Richard Matheson
328:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare
329:I know there will be no more tears in heaven. ~ Eric Clapton
330:In hope to merit heaven by making earth a hell. ~ Lord Byron
331:I would go to heaven, if I believed in heaven. ~ Jill Sobule
332:Leave to Heaven the measure and the choice. ~ Samuel Johnson
333:Living jewels dropped unstained from heaven. ~ Robert Pollok
334:Oh yes, I know the way to heaven was easy. ~ Cassandra Clare
335:She got to go to heaven four days early. ~ William J Clinton
336:The love of heaven makes one heavenly. ~ William Shakespeare
337:There is a God within us and intercourse with heaven. ~ Ovid
338:The Soul is the Gateway to Heaven within you. ~ Choa Kok Sui
339:The tree looks like a dog, barking at heaven. ~ Jack Kerouac
340:When I'm on the court, it's like I'm in heaven. ~ Lamar Odom
341:A heavenly society is a harmony of many. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg
342:Anywhere is heaven as long as it's with you. ~ Kristen Ashley
343:Because of Bethlehem, I have a friend in heaven. ~ Max Lucado
344:Children’s laughter is the music of heaven. ~ Linda Goodnight
345:Do your duty and leave the rest to heaven. ~ Pierre Corneille
346:Heaven forbid if beauty were to have substance. ~ Osamu Dazai
347:Heaven? I don't have an affinity with that place. ~ SebastiAn
348:Heaven mocks the short-sighted views of man. ~ Horace Walpole
349:heaven, where you will know Me in ecstatic Joy. ~ Sarah Young
350:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare
351:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare
352:It wouldn’t have been Heaven without Ariel. ~ Adrienne Wilder
353:Knowing heaven . . . is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom
354:Love is a fiend, a fire, a heaven, a hell ~ Richard Barnfield
355:Oh sweet heaven, who let that bastard in? ~ Michelle Leighton
356:Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is near. ~ John the Baptist
357:Sometimes Heaven is just a new pair of glasses. ~ Anne Lamott
358:The sky was soft, a heavenly shade of lavender. ~ Julie Berry
359:They have pulled down deep heaven on their heads. ~ C S Lewis
360:A golden heavensings by itselfa song to nobody ~ Thomas Merton
361:A happy family is but an earlier heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw
362:All is well, practice kindness, heaven is nigh. ~ Jack Kerouac
363:And heaven wept to see the sins of her children. ~ Lauren Kate
364:Earth being so good, would heaven seem best? ~ Robert Browning
365:eyes scanned the heavens, and he found familiar ~ Alan Russell
366:Heaven grant us patience with a man in love. ~ Rudyard Kipling
367:Heaven is home. Utopia is here. Nirvana is now. ~ Edward Abbey
368:Heaven is what we spend our lives trying to find. ~ Beth Orton
369:Heaven know its time; the bullet has its billet ~ Walter Scott
370:Heaven might shine bright, but so do flames. ~ Neal Shusterman
371:Heaven's no place for one who thrives on hell. ~ Carrie Fisher
372:Heavens! what thick darkness pervades the minds of men. ~ Ovid
373:Help yourself, and Heaven will help you. ~ Jean de La Fontaine
374:I don't need gold in heaven, I gotta have it now. ~ Benny Hinn
375:If Heaven a draught of heavenly pleasure spare, ~ Robert Burns
376:If I can not move heaven I shall raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare
377:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare
378:If I cannot smoke in heaven, then I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain
379:If there are no cigars in heaven, I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain
380:If there's a heaven, I can't find the stairway ~ Black Thought
381:Is heaven a hope or as real as the earth and sky? ~ Todd Burpo
382:I still think of Heaven as a liberal-arts school. ~ Mike White
383:It is the gift of heaven and not of reason. ~ Pierre Corneille
384:Kissin’ the dirt’s the only way you’ll see heaven. ~ Ami McKay
385:like he just found out his mother got into heaven. ~ Anonymous
386:Man says—"So, so." Heaven says—"No, no." ~ Chinese Aphorism
387:My dad's not here, but he's watching in heaven. ~ Bubba Watson
388:Perfect tranquillity is the way of heaven and earth. ~ Lao Tzu
389:Prayers that start in heaven are heard by heaven. ~ J D Greear
390:wherever there's laughter, there is heaven ~ Madeleine L Engle
391:Would you know my name, if I saw you in Heaven? ~ Eric Clapton
392:You carry heaven and hell within you.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
393:A revival means days of heaven upon earth. ~ Martyn Lloyd Jones
394:Be perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ Mother Teresa
395:Better to reign in Hell, than to serve in Heaven. ~ John Milton
396:By Heaven, I love thee better than myself ~ William Shakespeare
397:Could I find a place to be alone with heaven, ~ George Meredith
398:Daughter of heaven and earth, coy Spring, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
399:Every man must get to Heaven his own way. ~ Frederick The Great
400:Every step of the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Catherine of Siena
401:Heaven begat Virtue in me; what can man do unto me? ~ Confucius
402:Heaven can be found in the most unlikely corners. ~ Mitch Albom
403:Heaven is a place on earth, and it's a bookstore. ~ Mimi Strong
404:Heaven is where the reasonable people are! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
405:Heaven's Virginia when the year's at its Spring. ~ Anne Spencer
406:He is covered by the heavens who has no sepulchral urn. ~ Lucan
407:He who is kind to animals heaven will protect. ~ Gautama Buddha
408:How could I go back to earth, having kissed heaven? ~ C D Reiss
409:If heat rises, heaven must be hotter than hell. ~ Steven Wright
410:I look up to heaven only when I want to sneeze. ~ Ivan Turgenev
411:I think Heaven will be like a first kiss. ~ Sarah Addison Allen
412:It's 'Heaven Begun', for the grateful on earth. ~ Solanus Casey
413:Life is all about practicing for heaven." p 101. ~ Richard Rohr
414:May Heaven exist, even if my place is Hell. ~ Jorge Luis Borges
415:Nobody could stand an eternity of Heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw
416:Not even Lucifer left Heaven until he was pushed. ~ Peter Watts
417:Our God is in the heavens; he does all that he pleases. ~ David
418:people made their own heaven or hell on earth. ~ Janice Cantore
419:Sometimes it is hell, trying to get to heaven. ~ The Undertaker
420:The higher the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Marie Avgeropoulos
421:The memory of the just survives in Heaven. ~ William Wordsworth
422:We're in this world to bring heaven down to earth. ~ Bo S nchez
423:We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body! ~ Novalis
424:Wherever there's laughter, there is heaven. ~ Madeleine L Engle
425:Who taught that heaven-directed spire to rise? ~ Alexander Pope
426:You can go to heaven and never speak in tongues. ~ Norvel Hayes
427:89†Forever, O LORD, Your word nis settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous
428:All are friends in heaven, all faithful friends, ~ Robert Pollok
429:A marriage made in heaven—or in my case, hell. ~ Ellen Schreiber
430:A tolerable hell is better than an impossible heaven. ~ Ben Okri
431:Beauty is heaven's gift, and how few can boast of beauty. ~ Ovid
432:Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven, ~ Charlaine Harris
433:God will take you through hell, just to get you to heaven. ~ T I
434:Go to Heaven for the climate, Hell for the company. ~ Mark Twain
435:Heaven help the roses if the bombs begin to fall ~ Stevie Wonder
436:Heaven is the place where you think of nowhere else. ~ Pico Iyer
437:Heaven never helps the man who will not help himself ~ Sophocles
438:Heaven's help is better than early rising. ~ Miguel de Cervantes
439:Heaven - the treasury of everlasting life. ~ William Shakespeare
440:Heaven will be heaven only if my wife is there. ~ Andrew Jackson
441:How Can We Know for Sure That We’ll Go to Heaven? ~ Randy Alcorn
442:I cannot be content with less than heaven. ~ Philip James Bailey
443:I do repent; but heaven hath pleas'd it so ~ William Shakespeare
444:If Bach is not in Heaven, I am not going! ~ William F Buckley Jr
445:If you wanna get to heaven, get out of this world. ~ Jenny Lewis
446:I had to go through hell to get a piece of heaven? ~ Nicole Reed
447:Imagine there's no heaven... it's easy if you try. ~ John Lennon
448:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah
449:Is your place in heaven worth giving up these kisses ~ Tori Amos
450:It's a match made in heaven...by a retarded angel. ~ Woody Allen
451:It wouldn’t be heaven without a dog, would it? ~ Scott Nicholson
452:I will spend my heaven doing good on earth. ~ Therese of Lisieux
453:Let justice be done though the heavens should fall. ~ John Adams
454:No heavenly choirs.
None for me and none for you. ~ Morrissey
455:Now the only way out is straight up to Heaven. ~ Richard Bachman
456:O, my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ~ William Shakespeare
457:One of those heavenly days that cannot die. ~ William Wordsworth
458:We live on earth; our homeland is in heaven. ~ Alister E McGrath
459:We share one Intelligence with heaven and the stars. ~ Macrobius
460:When I touch a human hand, I touch heaven. ~ Nicolas Malebranche
461:Where imperfection ceaseth, heaven begins. ~ Philip James Bailey
462:Who spits against heaven, it falls in his face. ~ George Herbert
463:Words without thoughts never to heaven go. ~ William Shakespeare
464:You're so heavenly minded, you're no earthly good. ~ Johnny Cash
465:Ay, Much is the force of heaven-bred poesy. ~ William Shakespeare
466:Don't talk about heaven if you've never been to Bali. ~ Toba Beta
467:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ William Paul Young
468:Earth hath no sorrow that heaven cannot heal; ~ Louisa May Alcott
469:Except heaven is a hope , and eden is a memory . ~ Craig Thompson
470:Expecting hell, we're ill prepared for heaven. ~ Shalom Auslander
471:For where there is heaven, there can also be hell. ~ Vernor Vinge
472:God won't let me into heaven because I'm too evil. ~ Phil Spector
473:Has father from Heaven
Sent the Angel to me? ~ E A Bucchianeri
474:Heaven doesn't laugh. It just smiles and stares. ~ Takehiko Inoue
475:Heaven is not as narrowly literal-minded as hell. ~ Poul Anderson
476:Heaven plants a special seed, and we must have faith. ~ Amy Grant
477:Heaven was a long way off and offered no recompense. ~ Magda Szab
478:I believe this is Heaven to no one else but me. ~ Sarah McLachlan
479:If Heaven and Earth are unable to persist, how could man? ~ Laozi
480:If there is no smoking in heaven, I'm not interested ~ Mark Twain
481:If there's no chocolate in Heaven, I'm not going. ~ Jane Seabrook
482:I'll follow thee and make a heaven of hell, ~ William Shakespeare
483:I may be heaven-sent, bit I'm not perfect ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith
484:I'm happily married but it's absolutely heavenly. ~ Erica Durance
485:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw
486:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
487:It's a lie, but Heaven will forgive you for it. ~ Stephen Leacock
488:Love and knowledge led upwards to the heavens. ~ Bertrand Russell
489:Men and women will retain their sex in heaven ~ Pope John Paul II
490:Money goes to money heaven, body goes to body hell. ~ David Bowie
491:Nintendo, a term meaning “leave luck to heaven.”! ~ Steven L Kent
492:Smiling in Heaven isn't required - it's inevitable. ~ Mike Bickle
493:The ascent from earth to heaven is not easy. ~ Seneca the Younger
494:The madness of love is the greatest of heaven's blessings ~ Plato
495:There is the music of Heaven in all things. ~ Hildegard of Bingen
496:Thy will be done in earth as it is in Heaven. ~ Flower A Newhouse
497:You two are a match made in heaven. Or somewhere. ~ Richelle Mead
498:A day in heaven,' Adam whispered. What would ~ Teresa Toten
499:A heaven on earth I have won by wooing thee. ~ William Shakespeare
500:A woman so strong she burns heaven and drenches hell. ~ John Green
380 Integral Yoga
3 Integral Theory
295 Sri Aurobindo
159 Nolini Kanta Gupta
146 William Wordsworth
117 Percy Bysshe Shelley
101 The Mother
63 John Keats
63 Friedrich Schiller
57 Carl Jung
52 H P Lovecraft
40 Walt Whitman
40 Robert Browning
38 William Butler Yeats
37 Li Bai
36 James George Frazer
36 Aleister Crowley
35 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
33 Saint Augustine of Hippo
31 Edgar Allan Poe
28 Ralph Waldo Emerson
26 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
21 Jalaluddin Rumi
20 Saint John of Climacus
20 Friedrich Nietzsche
20 Aldous Huxley
18 Rabindranath Tagore
17 Sri Ramakrishna
16 Swami Vivekananda
16 Jorge Luis Borges
15 Saint Teresa of Avila
12 A B Purani
9 Swami Krishnananda
9 Rainer Maria Rilke
8 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
8 George Van Vrekhem
6 Rudolf Steiner
6 Joseph Campbell
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Alice Bailey
5 Saint Francis of Assisi
4 William Blake
4 Symeon the New Theologian
4 Saint Clare of Assisi
4 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
4 Dante Alighieri
3 Thomas Merton
3 Taigu Ryokan
3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
3 Saint Therese of Lisieux
3 Saint John of the Cross
3 Muso Soseki
3 Jetsun Milarepa
3 Franz Bardon
3 Alfred Tennyson
2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
2 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
2 Lu Tung Pin
2 Italo Calvino
2 Hakim Sanai
2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
146 Wordsworth - Poems
117 Shelley - Poems
63 Schiller - Poems
63 Keats - Poems
52 Lovecraft - Poems
40 Browning - Poems
38 Yeats - Poems
38 Whitman - Poems
37 Li Bai - Poems
35 The Golden Bough
34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
32 Collected Poems
31 Poe - Poems
30 Mysterium Coniunctionis
28 Emerson - Poems
27 The Synthesis Of Yoga
24 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
22 City of God
20 The Perennial Philosophy
20 The Life Divine
20 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
19 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
18 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
18 Tagore - Poems
18 Goethe - Poems
17 Of The Nature Of Things
17 Liber ABA
17 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
15 The Divine Comedy
15 Magick Without Tears
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
14 Record of Yoga
14 On the Way to Supermanhood
14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
14 Anonymous - Poems
13 The Way of Perfection
13 The Secret Of The Veda
13 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
12 Crowley - Poems
11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
10 Rumi - Poems
10 Essays On The Gita
9 The Study and Practice of Yoga
9 The Future of Man
9 Rilke - Poems
9 Kena and Other Upanishads
9 Essays Divine And Human
9 Agenda Vol 03
9 5.1.01 - Ilion
8 The Bible
8 Preparing for the Miraculous
8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
8 Letters On Yoga I
8 Let Me Explain
8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
8 Hafiz - Poems
8 General Principles of Kabbalah
8 Agenda Vol 04
7 Vedic and Philological Studies
7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
7 Agenda Vol 06
7 Agenda Vol 02
7 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Hymn of the Universe
6 Borges - Poems
6 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
6 Agenda Vol 08
5 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
5 Words Of Long Ago
5 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
5 The Human Cycle
5 Questions And Answers 1956
5 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
5 Letters On Yoga II
5 Isha Upanishad
4 The Blue Cliff Records
4 Prayers And Meditations
4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
4 Letters On Yoga IV
4 Letters On Poetry And Art
4 Agenda Vol 13
4 Agenda Vol 10
4 Agenda Vol 09
3 The Red Book Liber Novus
3 The Phenomenon of Man
3 Ryokan - Poems
3 Questions And Answers 1953
3 Milarepa - Poems
3 Agenda Vol 07
2 Twilight of the Idols
2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
2 The Lotus Sutra
2 The Integral Yoga
2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
2 Song of Myself
2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
2 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
2 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
2 Questions And Answers 1955
2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
2 Initiation Into Hermetics
2 Han-shan - Poems
2 God Exists
2 Book of Certitude
2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 Agenda Vol 12
2 Agenda Vol 11
2 Agenda Vol 05
2 Agenda Vol 01
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now, as regards the interpretation of the story cited, should not a suspicion arise naturally at the very outset that the dog of the story is not a dog but represents something else? First, a significant epithet is given to itwhite; secondly, although it asks for food, it says that Om is its food and Om is its drink. In the Vedas we have some references to dogs. Yama has twin dogs that "guard the path and have powerful vision." They are his messengers, "they move widely and delight in power and possess the vast strength." The Vedic Rishis pray to them for Power and Bliss and for the vision of the Sun1. There is also the Hound of Heaven, Sarama, who comes down and discovers the luminous cows stolen and hidden by the Panis in their dark caves; she is the path-finder for Indra, the deliverer.
King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and spoke of three fires that have to be kindled if one aspires to enter the Heaven of immortality.
The Science of the Five Agnis (Fires), as propounded by Pravahan, explains and illustrates the process of the birth of the body, the passage of the soul into earth existence. It describes the advent of the child, the building of the physical form of the human being. The process is conceived of as a sacrifice, the usual symbol with the Vedic Rishis for the expression of their vision and perception of universal processes of Nature, physical and psychological. Here, the child IS said to be the final fruit of the sacrifice, the different stages in the process being: (i) Soma, (ii) Rain, (iii) Food, (iv) Semen, (v) Child. Soma means Rasaphysically the principle of water, psychologically the 'principle of delightand symbolises and constitutes the very soul and substance of life. Now it is said that these five principles the fundamental and constituent elementsare born out of the sacrifice, through the oblation or offering to the five Agnis. The first Agni is Heaven or the Sky-God, and by offering to it one's faith and one's ardent desire, one calls into manifestation Soma or Rasa or Water, the basic principle of life. This water is next offered to the second Agni, the Rain-God, who sends down Rain. Rain, again, is offered to the third Agni, the Earth, who brings forth Food. Food is, in its turn, offered to the fourth Agni, the Father or Male, who elaborates in himself the generating fluid.
TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to Heaven the ancient Fathers.
The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The One stands alone in the Heaven motionless, like a tree against the sky,
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attri bute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the Heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in Heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal Heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
The solar vision of the Poet encompasses in its might the wide Earth and Heaven, fuses them in supreme Delight in the womb of the Truth.29 The Earth is lifted up and given in marriage to Heaven in the home of Truth, for the creation and expression of the Truth in its varied beauty,cru citram.
The Poet creates forms of beauty in Heaven; but these forms are not made out of the void. It is the Earth that is raised to Heaven and transmuted into divine truth forms. The union of Earth and Heaven is the source of the Joy, the Ananda, that the Poet unseals and distri butes. Heaven and Earth join and meet in the world of Delight; between them they press out Soma, the drink of the gods.
Where then is the birth of the Poets? Ask it of the Masters. The Poets have seized and mastered the Mind, they have the perfect working and they fashion the Heaven.
On this Earth they hold everywhere in themselves all the secrets. They make Earth and Heaven move together, so that they may realise their heroic strength. They measure them with their rhythmic measurings, they hold in their controlled grasp the vast and great twins, and unite them and establish between them the mid-world of Delight for the perfect poise.30
The Vedic Poet is doubtless the poet of Life, the architect of Divinity in man, of Heaven upon earth. But what is true of Life is fundamentally true of Art tooat least true of the Art as it was conceived by the ancient seers and as it found expression at their hands.32
0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
The Book of the Law states simply, "Every man and every woman is a star." This is a startling thought for those who considered a star a Heavenly body, but a declaration subject to proof by anyone who will venture into the realm of his own Unconscious. This realm, he will learn if he persists, is not hemmed in by the boundaries of his physical body but is one with the boundless reaches of outer space.
0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And what if man were not yet invented? What if he were not yet his own species?
A little white silhouette, twelve thousand miles away, solitary and frail amidst a spiritual horde which had once and for all decided that the meditating and miraculous yogi was the apogee of the species, was searching for the means, for the reality of this man who for a moment believes himself sovereign of the Heavens or sovereign of a machine, but who is quite probably something completely different than his spiritual or material glories. Another, a lighter air was throbbing in that breast, unburdened of its Heavens and of its prehistoric machines. Another Epic was beginning.
The whole time - or for seven years, in any event - we fought with our conception of God and the
'spiritual life': it was all so comfortable, for we had a supreme 'symbol' of it right there. She let us do as we pleased, She even opened up all kinds of little Heavens in us, along with a few hells, since they go together. She even opened the door in us to a certain 'liberation,' which in the end was as soporific as eternity - but there was nowhere to get out: it WAS eternity. We were trapped on all sides. There was nothing left but these 4m2 of skin, the last refuge, that which we wanted to flee by way of above or below, by way of Guiana or the Himalayas. She was waiting for us just there, at the end of our spiritual or not so spiritual pirouettes. Matter was her concern. It took us seven years to understand that She was beginning there, 'where the other yogas leave off,' as Sri Aurobindo had already said twenty-five years earlier. It was necessary to have covered all the paths of the Spirit and all those of Matter, or in any case a large number geographically, before discovering, or even simply understanding, that 'something else' was really Something Else. It was not an improved
Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar Heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little Heavens or barbarous little machines.
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of Heaven by violence.
Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple Heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But if it is often difficult for the mental life to accommodate itself to the dully resistant material activity, how much more difficult must it seem for the spiritual existence to live on in a world that appears full not of the Truth but of every lie and illusion, not of Love and Beauty but of an encompassing discord and ugliness, not of the Law of Truth but of victorious selfishness and sin? Therefore the spiritual life tends easily in the saint and Sannyasin to withdraw from the material existence and reject it either wholly and physically or in the spirit. It sees this world as the kingdom of evil or of ignorance and the eternal and divine either in a far-off Heaven or beyond where there is no world and no life. It separates itself inwardly, if not also physically, from the world's impurities; it asserts the spiritual reality in a spotless isolation. This withdrawal renders an invaluable service to the material life itself by forcing it to regard and even to bow down to something that is the direct negation of its own petty ideals, sordid cares and egoistic self-content.
But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
An undiscriminating combination in block would not be a synthesis, but a confusion. Nor would a successive practice of each of them in turn be easy in the short span of our human life and with our limited energies, to say nothing of the waste of labour implied in so cumbrous a process. Sometimes, indeed,
Hathayoga and Rajayoga are thus successively practised. And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of Heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. Such an example cannot be generalised. Its object also was special and temporal, to exemplify in the great and decisive experience of a master-soul the truth, now most necessary to humanity, towards which a world long divided into jarring sects and schools is with difficulty labouring, that all sects are forms and fragments of a single integral truth and all disciplines labour in their different ways towards one supreme experience. To know, be and possess
The Yoga of Divine Works
spiritual existence would thus be the crown alike of our individual and of our common effort. Such a consummation being no other than the kingdom of Heaven within reproduced in the kingdom of Heaven without, would be also the true fulfilment of the great dream cherished in different terms by the world's religions.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
An errant marvel with no place to live,
Into a far-off nook of Heaven there came
A slow miraculous gesture's dim appeal.
Infinity's centre, a Face of rapturous calm
Parted the eternal lids that open Heaven;
A Form from far beatitudes seemed to near.
All grew a consecration and a rite.
Air was a vibrant link between earth and Heaven;
The wide-winged hymn of a great priestly wind
Too mystic-real for space-tenancy
Her body of glory was expunged from Heaven:
The rarity and wonder lived no more.
A vaster Nature's joy had once been hers,
But long could keep not its gold Heavenly hue
Or stand upon this brittle earthly base.
And in their body's lives acclimatise
That Heaven might native grow on mortal soil.
Hard is it to persuade earth-nature's change;
Inflicting on the heights the abysm's law,
It sullies with its mire Heaven's messengers:
Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
To joy clutched under the silent shadow of doom
In a last turn where Heaven raced with hell.
Twelve passionate months led in a day of fate.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's Heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with Heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Her kindly care was a sweet temperate sun,
Her high passion a blue Heaven's equipoise.
As might a soul fly like a hunted bird,
A deep of compassion, a hushed sanctuary,
Her inward help unbarred a gate in Heaven;
Love in her was wider than the universe,
Unsmeared with the dust of our mortal atmosphere
It still reflected Heaven's spiritual joy.
Almost they saw who lived within her light
Drifting with burning wings above her days:
Heaven's tranquil shield guarded the missioned child.
A glowing orbit was her early term,
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Heaven is, dear Lord! where'er Thou art,
O never then from me depart !11
To see a World in a grain of Sand,
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand,
To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in Heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
Have ye souls in Heaven too,
Double-lived in regions new?19
With all the blue ethereal sky,
And spangled Heavens, a shining frame,
Their great Original proclaim.20
01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
His soul lived as eternity's delegate,
His mind was like a fire assailing Heaven,
His will a hunter in the trails of light.
The cosmic Worker set his secret hand
To turn this frail mud-engine to Heaven-use.
A Presence wrought behind the ambiguous screen:
A crown of the architecture of the worlds,
A mystery of married Earth and Heaven
Annexed divinity to the mortal scheme.
The body's means the spirit's acolytes.
A Heavenlier function with a finer mode
Lit with its grace man's outward earthliness;
It voiced the unfulfilled demand of earth
And the song of promise of unrealised Heavens
And all that hides in an omnipotent Sleep.
He based his life upon eternity.
\t:Only awhile at first these Heavenlier states,
These large wide-poised upliftings could endure.
The Light remained in him a longer space.
In this oscillation between earth and Heaven,
In this ineffable communion's climb
She joined the distant ends, the viewless deeps,
Or streaked along the roads of Heaven and Hell
Pursuing all knowledge like a questing hound.
The nights companions of his musing spirit.
A Heavenly impetus quickened all his breast;
The trudge of Time changed to a splendid march;
Could raise the earthly parts towards higher things
And feel on it the breath of Heavenlier air.
Already it journeyed towards divinity:
01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The worship of man as something essentially and exclusively human necessitates as a corollary, the other doctrine, viz the deification of Reason; and vice versa. Humanism and Scientism go together and the whole spirit and mentality of the age that is passing may be summed up in those two words. So Nietzsche says, "All our modern world is captured in the net of the Alexandrine culture and has, for its ideal, the theoretical man, armed with the most powerful instruments of knowledge, toiling in the service of science and whose prototype and original ancestor is Socrates." Indeed, it may be generally asserted that the nation whose prophet and sage claimed to have brought down Philosophia from Heaven to dwell upon earth among men was precisely the nation, endowed with a clear and logical intellect, that was the very embodiment of rationality and reasonableness. As a matter of fact, it would not be far, wrong to say that it is the Hellenic culture which has been moulding humanity for ages; at least, it is this which has been the predominating factor, the vital and dynamic element in man's nature. Greece when it died was reborn in Rome; Rome, in its return, found new life in France; and France means Europe. What Europe has been and still is for the world and humanity one knows only too much. And yet, the Hellenic genius has not been the sole motive power and constituent element; there has been another leaven which worked constantly within, if intermittently without. If Europe represented mind and man and this side of existence, Asia always reflected that which transcends the mind the spirit, the Gods and the Beyonds.
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Heaven and Earth are not incommensurables, divinity and humanity function as one reality, towards one purpose and end: cruel Heaven, miserable humanity? Well, this is how they appear to the poet's eye:
An Idea, a Form, a Being left the azure and fell into the mud and grey of a Styx where no eye from Heaven can penetrate.
Heaven! it is the dark lid upon the huge cauldron in which the imperceptible and vast humanity is boiling. Les Fleurs du Mal.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Mystic, eternal in unrealised Time,
Neighbours of Heaven are Nature's altitudes.
To these high-peaked dominions sealed to our search,
Still have we parts that grow towards the light,
Yet are there luminous tracts and Heavens serene
And Eldorados of splendour and ecstasy
Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God's sign of things to be.
To her creative passion's ecstasy.
Although possessor of the earth and Heavens,
He leaves to her the cosmic management
Touching the moment with eternity.
This transfiguration is earth's due to Heaven:
A mutual debt binds man to the Supreme:
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:
Earth-souls needing the touch of the Heaven's peace to recapture,
Heaven needing earth's passion' to quiver its peace into rapture.
Marry, O lightning eternal, the passion of a moment born fire!
01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of Heaven itself.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The glory he had glimpsed must be his home.
A brighter Heavenlier sun must soon illume
This dusk room with its dark internal stair,
Or we saddle with the vice of earthly form
A hurried imperfect glimpse of Heavenly things,
Guesses and travesties of celestial types.
Cheated by counterfeits sold to us in life's mart,
Our hearts clutch at a forfeited Heavenly bliss.
There is provender for the mind's satiety,
Under its arches dim with infinity
And Heavenward brooding of invisible wings.
A call was on him from intangible heights;
In a moment shorter than death, longer than Time,
By a Power more ruthless than Love, happier than Heaven,
Taken sovereignly into eternal arms,
Unwound the triple cord of mind and freed
The Heavenly wideness of a Godhead's gaze.
As through a dress the wearer's shape is seen,
And the formulas of their stupendous speech,
Till Heaven and hell become purveyors to earth
And the universe the slave of mortal will.
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses them in a higher truth, establishes them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate Heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.
01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these Heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and Heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attri bute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsWalter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection
Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is Heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altoge ther the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altoge ther abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
object:01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsWilliam Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
The ideal was Blake's. It will not sound so revolting if we understand what the poet meant by Hell. Hell, he explains, is simply the body, the Energy of Lifehell, because body and life on earth were so considered by the orthodox Christianity. The Christian ideal demands an absolute denial and rejection of life. Fulfilment is elsewhere, in Heaven alone. That is, as we know, the ideal of the ascetic. The life of the spirit (in Heaven) is a thing away from and stands against the life of the flesh (on earth). In the face of this discipline, countering it, Blake posited a union, a marriage of the two, considered incompatibles and incommensurables. Enfant terrible that he was, he took an infinite delight in a spirit of contradiction and went on expatiating on the glory of the misalliance. He declared a new apocalypse and said that Lucifer, the one called Satan, was the real God, the so-called Messiah the fake one: the apparent Milton spoke in praise of God and in dispraise of Satan, but the real, the esoteric Milton glorified Satan, who is the true God and minimised or caricatured the counterfeit or shadow God. Here is Blakean Bible in a nutshell:
Such is to be the ideal, the perfect, the spiritual man. Have we here the progenitor of the Nietzschean Superman? Both smell almost the same sulphurous atmosphere. But that also seems to lie in the direction to which the whole world is galloping in its evolutionary course. Humanity in its agelong travail has passed through the agony, one might say, of two extreme and opposite experiences, which are epitomised in the classic phrasing of Sri Aurobindo as: (1) the Denial of the Materialist and (2) the Refusal of the Ascetic.1 Neither, however, the Spirit alone nor the body alone is man's reality; neither only the earth here nor only the Heaven there embodies man's destiny. Both have to be claimed, both have to belivedubhayameva samrt, as the old sage, Yajnavalkya, declared.
The earliest dream of humanity is also the last fulfilment. The Vedic Rishis sang of the marriage of Heaven and earth Heaven is my father and this Earth my mother. And Blake and Nietzsche are fiery apostles of that dream and ideal in an age crippled with doubt, falsehood, smallness, crookedness, impotence, colossal ignorance.
Viewed in this light, Blake's memorable mantra attains a deeper and more momentous significance. For it is not merely Earth the senses and life and Matter that are to be uplifted and affianced to Heaven, but all that remains hidden within the bowels of the Earth, the subterranean regions of man's consciousness, the slimy viscous undergrowths, the darkest horrors and monstrosities that man and nature hide in their subconscient and inconscient dungeons of material existence, all these have to be laid bare to the solar gaze of Heaven, burnt or transmuted as demanded by the law of that Supreme Will. That is the Hell that has to be recognised, not rejected and thrown away, but taken up purified and transubstantiated into the body of Heaven itself. The hand of the Highest Heaven must extend and touch the Lowest of the lowest elements, transmute it and set it in its rightful place of honour. A mortal body reconstituted into an immemorial fossil, a lump of coal revivified into a flashing carat of diamond-that shows something of the process underlying the nuptials of which we are speaking.
01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsNicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human
William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy
01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The thing, however, is that what you call principles do not drop from Heaven in their virgin purity and all at once lay hold of mankind en masse. It is always through a particular individual that a great principle manifests itself. Principles do not live in the general mind of man and even if they live, they live secreted and unconscious; it is only a puissant personality, who has lived the principle, that can bring it forward into life and action, can awaken, like the Vedic Dawn, what was dead in allmritam kanchana bodhayanti. Men in general are by themselves 'inert and indifferent; they have little leisure or inclination to seek, from any inner urge of their own, for principles and primal truths; they become conscious of these only when expressed and embodied in some great and rare soul. An Avatar, a Messiah or a Prophet is the centre, the focus through which a Truth and Law first dawns and then radiates and spreads abroad. The little lamps are all lighted by the sparks that the great torch scatters.
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme Heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Satan proposes to lead man down into hell through a sure means, nothing more sure, according to him, viz., love for a woman and a woman's love in return. Nothing like that to make man earth-bound or hell-bound and force out of him the nostalgic cry, "Time must have a stop." A most simple, primal and primeval lyric love will most suit Satan's purpose. Hence the Margaret episode. Love=Passion=Lust=Hell; that is the inevitable equation sequence, and through which runs the magic thread of infatuation. And that charm is invincible. Satan did succeed and was within an ace, as they say, of the final and definitive triumph: but that was not to be, for he left out of account an incalculable element. Love, even human love has, at least can have, a wonderful power, the potency of reversing the natural decree and bring about a supernatural intervention. Human love can at a crucial momentin extremiscall down the Divine Grace, which means God's love for man. And the soul meant for perdition and about to be seized and carried away by Satan finds itself suddenly free and lifted up and borne by Heaven's messengers. Human Jove is divine love itself in earthly form and figure and whatever its apparent aberrations it is in soul and substance that thing. Satan is hoisted with his own petard. That is God's irony.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
"The Hound of Heaven"
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Here pilgrims roam, that strayed so far to seek In Golgotha him dead who lives in Heaven
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Unwound the triple cord of mind and freed
The Heavenly wideness of a Godhead’s gaze.”14
What does “the triple cord of mind” mean?
“None can reach Heaven who has not passed through
Kheper - Heaven_and_Earth -- 18
Integral World - Climbing the Stairway to Heaven, Ken Wilber's Mystical Religion of the Future, Review of "The Religion of Tomorrow", Part VII, Frank Visser
Integral World - Free PDF: Climbing the Stairway to Heaven, Reflections on Ken Wilber's "The Religion of Tomorrow", Frank Visser
Stairway to Heaven: Honoring Dr. James Fowler
dedroidify.blogspot - heaven-and-hell
dedroidify.blogspot - coldplay-hurts-like-heaven
dedroidify.blogspot - they-promise-you-heaven-so-they-can
Psychology Wiki - Heaven
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - heaven-hell
Wikipedia - 7th Heaven (1927 film) -- 1927 film by Frank Borzage
Wikipedia - 7th Heaven (TV series) -- American drama television series
Wikipedia - 9 spheres of heaven
Wikipedia - A Bit of Heaven -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Adam Kadmon -- mystical concept of a heavenly man or world
Wikipedia - Aerial toll house -- Disputed, controversial doctrine in the Eastern Orthodox Church, which states that after death the soul, on its way to heaven, goes through aerial toll houses where demons try to accuse the soul of the sins it commited and drag the soul to hell
Wikipedia - A Little Trip to Heaven -- 2005 film by Baltasar Kormakur
Wikipedia - All Dogs Go to Heaven 2 -- 1996 American animated film
Wikipedia - All Dogs Go to Heaven -- 1989 animated film directed by Don Bluth
Wikipedia - All This, and Heaven Too -- 1940 film by Anatole Litvak
Wikipedia - All Under Heaven
Wikipedia - And the Heavens Above Us -- 1947 film
Wikipedia - Answer for Heaven -- 2019 Thai-language television series
Wikipedia - A Place in Heaven -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - Araf (Islam) -- Borderland between heaven and hell
Wikipedia - As in Heaven -- 1992 film
Wikipedia - As It Is in Heaven -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - A Song Flung Up to Heaven -- Maya Angelou's sixth autobiography book
Wikipedia - Assumption of Mary -- The bodily taking up of the Virgin Mary into Heaven at the end of her earthly life
Wikipedia - Atlas (mythology) -- Deity in Greek mythology who held up the heavens or sky
Wikipedia - Azazil -- The name of Iblis before he was expelled from heaven
Wikipedia - Back Door to Heaven -- 1939 film by William K. Howard
Wikipedia - Barzakh -- Islamic eschatological term, place between hell and heaven
Wikipedia - Battle of Heavenfield
Wikipedia - Beatification -- Recognition accorded by the Catholic Church of a deceased person's entrance into heaven
Wikipedia - Benevolence and the Mandate of Heaven -- Philogical novel
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Earth (1942 film) -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Earth (1957 film) -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Earth (1960 film) -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - Between Heaven and Hell (novel)
Wikipedia - Bhalka -- Place where Krishna is said to have left the earth for the heavenly abode
Wikipedia - Book of the Heavenly Cow
Wikipedia - Bull of Heaven (band) -- American experimental music group
Wikipedia - Bull of Heaven -- Figure in ancient Mesopotamian mythology
Wikipedia - Can't Wait to Get to Heaven -- 2006 novel by Fannie Flagg
Wikipedia - Case Closed: Countdown to Heaven
Wikipedia - Category:Heaven in Christianity
Wikipedia - Celestial marriage -- Mormon doctrine that marriage can last forever in heaven
Wikipedia - Celestial spheres -- Term in ancient times for the heavens
Wikipedia - Chance at Heaven -- 1933 film by William A. Seiter
Wikipedia - Cherub -- One of the heavenly beings who directly attend to God according to Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Closest Thing to Heaven -- 2005 single by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Dark Heaven -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - David Heavener -- American actor
Wikipedia - Days of Heaven -- 1978 American romantic period drama film by Terrence Malick
Wikipedia - Deafheaven -- American metal band formed in 2010
Wikipedia - Divided Heaven (film) -- 1964 film
Wikipedia - Dog Heaven -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Edge of Heaven (2 Unlimited song) -- 1998 single by 2 Unlimited
Wikipedia - Embassy of Heaven -- Micronation
Wikipedia - Empyrean -- Highest heaven in ancient cosmologies
Wikipedia - Entering heaven alive -- Entering Heaven while alive
Wikipedia - Fallen angel -- In Abrahamic religions, angels who were expelled from heaven
Wikipedia - Fallen from Heaven -- 1990 film
Wikipedia - Feels Like Heaven (Urban Cookie Collective song) -- 1993 single by Urban Cookie Collective
Wikipedia - Flemish Heaven -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Forbidden Heaven -- 1935 film by Reginald Barker
Wikipedia - Forge of Heaven
Wikipedia - For Heaven's Sake (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Four Heavenly Kings (Taiwan)
Wikipedia - Four Heavenly Kings
Wikipedia - From Earth to Heaven -- Book by Isaac Asimov
Wikipedia - From Hell to Heaven -- 1933 film by Erle C. Kenton
Wikipedia - Gary Cooper, Who Art in Heaven -- 1980 film
Wikipedia - Gate of Heaven Cemetery (Hawthorne, New York) -- Cemetery in Hawthorne, New York, United States
Wikipedia - Geto Heaven Remix T.S.O.I. (The Sound of Illadelph) -- 2001 single by Common and Macy Gray
Wikipedia - Grotto-heavens
Wikipedia - G SenjM-EM-^M Heaven's Door -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Hail Queen of Heaven, the Ocean Star
Wikipedia - Half of Heaven -- 1986 film
Wikipedia - Halfway to Heaven (album) -- 2010 album by Brantley Gilbert
Wikipedia - Half Way to Heaven -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Handmade Heaven -- 2019 single by Marina Diamandis
Wikipedia - Hannele's Journey to Heaven -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - Harlem Is Heaven -- 1932 American film directed by Irwin R. Franklyn
Wikipedia - Harmony Heaven -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Heaven & Earth (TV series) -- Television program
Wikipedia - Heaven and Hell (essay)
Wikipedia - Heaven and Hell: My Life in the Eagles (1974-2001) -- book by Don Felder
Wikipedia - Heaven (Andrews novel) -- Novel in V. C. Andrews' Casteel series
Wikipedia - Heaven Beside You -- 1996 single by Alice in Chains
Wikipedia - Heaven (Bryan Adams song) -- 1985 single by Bryan Adams
Wikipedia - Heaven Can Wait (1978 film) -- 1978 film by Warren Beatty and Buck Henry
Wikipedia - Heaven (Depeche Mode song) -- Song by Depeche Mode
Wikipedia - Heaven (Emeli Sande song) -- 2011 single by Emeli Sande
Wikipedia - Heaven Has No Favorites -- Book by Erich Maria Remarque
Wikipedia - Heaven Help -- 1993 single by Lenny Kravitz
Wikipedia - Heaven Hill -- American distillery company
Wikipedia - Heaven in Christianity
Wikipedia - Heaven in Judaism -- Dwelling place of God and other heavenly beings
Wikipedia - Heaven Is a Place on Earth -- 1987 single by Belinda Carlisle
Wikipedia - Heaven Is a Traffic Jam on the 405 -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Heaven (Kane Brown song) -- single by Kane Brown
Wikipedia - Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - Heaven (Los Lonely Boys song) -- 2004 single by Los Lonely Boys
Wikipedia - Heavenly Bodies (band)
Wikipedia - Heavenly Bodies -- 1982 single by Earl Thomas Conley
Wikipedia - Heavenly Body (film) -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Heavenly Creatures -- 1994 New Zealand drama film directed by Peter Jackson
Wikipedia - Heavenly Delusion -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Heavenly host -- Army of angels mentioned in the Bible
Wikipedia - Heavenly Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Heavenly King -- Chinese honorific title
Wikipedia - Heavenly Mother (Mormonism) -- In Mormonism, the wife of God the Father, mother to human spirits
Wikipedia - Heavenly Music -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - Heavenly Nomadic -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Heavenly Prize -- American Thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Heavenly Questions
Wikipedia - Heavenly Quran
Wikipedia - Heavenly Stems
Wikipedia - Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sabre -- Chinese television series
Wikipedia - Heavenly Sword -- 2007 video game
Wikipedia - Heaven 'n Hell -- 1994 single by Salt-n-Pepa
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1927 American film) -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1927 German film) -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Heaven on Earth (1935 film) -- 1935 film
Wikipedia - Heaven Only Knows (film) -- 1947 film directed by Albert S. Rogell
Wikipedia - Heaven on My Mind (song) -- 2020 single by Becky Hill
Wikipedia - Heaven on One's Head -- 1965 film
Wikipedia - Heaven or Las Vegas (song) -- 1990 single by the Cocteau Twins
Wikipedia - Heaven over the Marshes
Wikipedia - Heaven Peralejo -- Filipina actress, singer, YouTuber, and painter
Wikipedia - Heaven's Design Team -- Manga and upcoming anime
Wikipedia - Heaven's Drive -- 1999 single by L'Arc-en-Ciel
Wikipedia - Heaven's Earth -- Song by Delerium
Wikipedia - Heaven Sent (film) -- 1963 film
Wikipedia - Heaven Sent (Half Japanese album) -- 1997 album by Half Japanese
Wikipedia - Heavensent -- 2001 single by Killing Heidi
Wikipedia - Heaven's Gate (film) -- 1980 American Western film directed by Michael Cimino
Wikipedia - Heaven's Gate (religious group) -- American UFO religion, the followers of which committed mass suicide in 1997
Wikipedia - Heaven's Gate: The Cult of Cults -- American documentary
Wikipedia - Heaven's Hell -- Film
Wikipedia - Heaven's in Here -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Heaven's Memo Pad -- Japanese light novel series
Wikipedia - Heaven's Open -- 1991 album by Michael Oldfield
Wikipedia - Heaven's Reach -- Novel by David Brin
Wikipedia - Heavens to Betsy -- American punk band
Wikipedia - Heaven's Vault -- 2019 adventure video game
Wikipedia - Heavens
Wikipedia - Heaven (Talking Heads song) -- Song by Talking Heads
Wikipedia - Heaven Tanudiredja -- Indonesian fashion designer
Wikipedia - Heaven: To the Land of Happiness -- 2020 film
Wikipedia - Heaven, We Inherit a Castle -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - Heaven -- Divine abode in various religious traditions
Wikipedia - Heaven Will Wait -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Heaven with a Barbed Wire Fence -- 1939 film by Ricardo Cortez
Wikipedia - Hekhalot literature -- Visions of ascents into heavenly palaces
Wikipedia - Hell-Bent for Heaven -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Hell in the Heavens -- 1934 film by John G. Blystone
Wikipedia - Hell Is Invisible... Heaven Is Her/e
Wikipedia - Highway to Heaven -- American television series
Wikipedia - Hitch Hike to Heaven -- 1936 film by Frank R. Strayer
Wikipedia - Hold Me Like a Heaven -- Song by Manic Street Preachers
Wikipedia - Hope in Heaven -- Film by Meredith Ralston
Wikipedia - How Dark the Heavens -- Memoir written by Lithuanian Holocaust survivor Sidney Iwens
Wikipedia - Hurts Like Heaven -- 2012 single by Coldplay
Wikipedia - Igigi -- Gods of heaven in Sumerian mythology
Wikipedia - I Love You, It's Cool -- album by Bear in Heaven
Wikipedia - In Heaven (album) -- 2011 studio album by JYJ
Wikipedia - In Heaven -- Song composed by Peter Ivers and David Lynch and performed by Peter Ivers
Wikipedia - In Search of Voodoo: Roots to Heaven -- 2018 Beninese documentary film
Wikipedia - Interactions Between Heaven and Mankind
Wikipedia - It Must Be Heaven -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - Jackie Wilson Said (I'm in Heaven When You Smile) -- 1972 single by Van Morrison
Wikipedia - Jacob's Ladder -- Ladder leading to heaven, dreamed by Jacob
Wikipedia - Jacyn Heavens -- Owner, founder and CEO of Epos Now
Wikipedia - Jade Books in Heaven -- Books in Daoist canon
Wikipedia - Jazz Heaven -- 1929 film directed by Melville W. Brown
Wikipedia - Just a Step from Heaven -- 1994 single by Eternal
Wikipedia - Just Like Heaven (Brandon Lake song) -- 2020 song by Brandon Lake
Wikipedia - Keys of Heaven
Wikipedia - Kingdom of Heaven (film) -- 2005 film directed by Ridley Scott
Wikipedia - Kingdom of Heaven (Gospel of Matthew)
Wikipedia - Kingdom of Heaven
Wikipedia - Knocking on Heaven's Door (book) -- Book by Lisa Randall
Wikipedia - Lathe of Heaven (film) -- 2002 film by Philip Haas
Wikipedia - Leave Her to Heaven -- 1945 film by John M. Stahl
Wikipedia - Le Cirque: A Table in Heaven -- 2007 film by Andrew Rossi
Wikipedia - List of 7th Heaven characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of 7th Heaven episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of All Dogs Go to Heaven episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Heaven's Lost Property episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Highway to Heaven episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Stairway to Heaven (Philippine TV series) episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Living creatures (Bible) -- Class of heavenly beings described in the prophet Ezekiel's vision
Wikipedia - Locked Out of Heaven -- 2012 single by Bruno Mars
Wikipedia - Made in Heaven (1921 film) -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Made in Heaven (2019 film) -- 2019 romantic drama film directed by Toka McBaror
Wikipedia - Maid of Heaven -- Holy Spirit in the BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - Mandate of Heaven
Wikipedia - Sakra (Buddhism) -- Ruler of the TrayastriM-aM-9M-^CM-EM-^[a Heaven
Wikipedia - Might and Magic VI: The Mandate of Heaven -- Video game
Wikipedia - Monkey Gone to Heaven -- Song by Pixies
Wikipedia - Mother Kusters' Trip to Heaven -- 1975 film by Rainer Werner Fassbinder
Wikipedia - Move to Heaven -- South Korean drama Netflix TV series
Wikipedia - Near Wild Heaven -- 1991 single by R.E.M.
Wikipedia - Nolan Heavenor -- Canadian lacrosse player
Wikipedia - Not All Dogs Go to Heaven
Wikipedia - Of Heaven Considered as a Tomb -- Poem by Wallace Stevens
Wikipedia - Old Man & Me (When I Get to Heaven) -- 1996 single by Hootie & the Blowfish
Wikipedia - One Foot in Heaven -- 1941 US film directed by Irving Rapper
Wikipedia - One Heavenly Night -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - One Kiss from Heaven -- 1996 single by Louise Redknapp
Wikipedia - One Mile from Heaven -- 1937 American drama film directed by Allan Dwan
Wikipedia - One Night in Heaven -- 1993 single by M People
Wikipedia - On the Heavens -- Work by Aristotle
Wikipedia - On the Revolution of the Heavenly Spheres
Wikipedia - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
Wikipedia - Our Heavenly Bodies -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Pearly gates -- Gateway to Heaven according to some Christian denominations
Wikipedia - Pennies from Heaven (1936 film) -- 1936 film by Norman Z. McLeod, Jo Swerling
Wikipedia - PerM-CM-+ndi -- Albanian word for god, the sky and heaven
Wikipedia - Pete on the Way to Heaven -- 2009 film
Wikipedia - Postcards from Heaven -- album by Lighthouse Family
Wikipedia - Quadrature (astronomy) -- Aspect of a heavenly body in which it makes a right angle with the direction of the Sun
Wikipedia - Queen of Heaven (antiquity) -- A title given to a number of ancient sky goddesses worshipped throughout the ancient Mediterranean and Near East during ancient times
Wikipedia - Queen of Heaven in Catholic art
Wikipedia - Queen of Heaven
Wikipedia - Rage in Heaven -- 1941 film by W. S. Van Dyke
Wikipedia - Reaching from Heaven -- 1948 film directed by Frank R. Strayer
Wikipedia - Rockin' Heaven -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Seven heavens
Wikipedia - Seven Heavens -- Seven levels or divisions of Heaven in religious or mythological cosmology
Wikipedia - Seventh Heaven (1937 film) -- 1937 film by Henry King
Wikipedia - Seventh Heaven (poetry collection) -- Book by Patti Smith
Wikipedia - Seventh Heaven (restaurant) -- Revolving restaurant in Moscow TV tower
Wikipedia - Simply Heavenly -- Musical comedy
Wikipedia - Sinners in Heaven -- 1924 film by Alan Crosland
Wikipedia - Sleep in Heavenly Peace -- American nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - Some Kind of Heaven -- 2020 American documentary film
Wikipedia - Somewhere Under Heaven -- 1992 song by Tom Petty
Wikipedia - Son of Heaven
Wikipedia - Stairway to Heaven (Philippine TV series) -- 2009 Philippine television series
Wikipedia - Stairway to Heaven -- 1971 song by Led Zeppelin
Wikipedia - Stolen Heaven (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Stolen Heaven (1938 film) -- 1938 film by Andrew L. Stone
Wikipedia - Straight to Heaven -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - Sunrise in Heaven -- 2019 film by Waymon Boone
Wikipedia - Taiping Heavenly Kingdom -- Chinese oppositional state existing from 1851 to 1864
Wikipedia - Tale of King Mu, Son of Heaven -- Literary work of ancient China, a fantasy version of the travels of King Mu of Zhou, historical fifth sovereign of the Zhou dynasty
Wikipedia - Tanzil -- Descent of God's message from heaven to earth where it was revealed to Muhammad
Wikipedia - Tears in Heaven
Wikipedia - Template talk:Heaven
Wikipedia - Temple of Heaven -- Imperial complex of religious buildings in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Temptation (Heaven 17 song) -- 1983 single by Heaven 17
Wikipedia - Thank Heaven for Little Girls -- Song by Maurice Chevalier
Wikipedia - The Black Tides of Heaven -- Fantasy novella by JY Yang
Wikipedia - The Blue of Heaven -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Boy Who Came Back from Heaven -- Book by Kevin and Alex Malarkey
Wikipedia - The Crow: Stairway to Heaven -- Television series
Wikipedia - The Discovery of Heaven -- Novel by Harry Mulisch
Wikipedia - The Edge of Heaven (film) -- 2007 film
Wikipedia - The Fires of Heaven -- 1993 novel by Robert Jordan
Wikipedia - The Gates of Heaven -- 1944 film
Wikipedia - The Heavenly Bodies (1960s tag team) -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - The Heavenly Bodies (1990s tag team) -- Professional wrestling disbanded tag team
Wikipedia - The Heavenly Play -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - The House That Heaven Built -- Single by Japandroids
Wikipedia - The Lathe of Heaven (film)
Wikipedia - The Lathe of Heaven
Wikipedia - The Marriage of Heaven and Hell -- Book with text and images by William Blake
Wikipedia - Themes from William Blake's The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
Wikipedia - The Other Side of Heaven -- 2001 adventure drama film by Mitch Davis
Wikipedia - The Promise That Heaven Kept -- album by Promise
Wikipedia - The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom (TV series) -- Chinese television series about the Taiping rebellion
Wikipedia - The Woman in Heaven -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Working Class Goes to Heaven -- 1971 film directed by Elio Petri
Wikipedia - The Worms at Heaven's Gate -- Poem by Wallace Stevens
Wikipedia - Third Heaven -- Division of Heaven in Judaism, Christianity and Islam
Wikipedia - Thirteen Heavens
Wikipedia - This Is Heaven -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - This Side of Heaven -- 1934 film by William K. Howard
Wikipedia - Thought I'd Died and Gone to Heaven -- 1992 single by Bryan Adams
Wikipedia - Too Much Heaven -- 1978 single by Bee Gees
Wikipedia - Tower of Heaven -- 2009 platforming video game
Wikipedia - True Heaven -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Tryin' to Get to Heaven -- 1997 song by Bob Dylan
Wikipedia - Tushita -- Buddhism heavenly realm
Wikipedia - Twelve Heavenly Generals
Wikipedia - Two Heavenly Blue Eyes -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens
Wikipedia - Violeta Went to Heaven -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - VirM-EM-+pakM-aM-9M-#a -- One of the Four Heavenly Kings and a dharmapala
Wikipedia - Virus (Heavenly album) -- album by Heavenly
Wikipedia - War in Heaven -- Supernatural war described in the Book of Revelation
Wikipedia - When Heaven Fell -- 1995 novel by William Barton
Wikipedia - Wings of Heaven Live -- 2008 live album by Magnum
Wikipedia - Yama -- Third of the six heavenly worlds of the desire realm in Buddhist cosmology
7th Heaven (1996 - 2012) - Rev Eric Camden and his wife, Annie have 5 kids: Matt, Mary, Lucy, Simon, and Ruthie. However, in the 5th season they had twins Sam and David. This show shows how the family works together to get through the different things kids will encounter as they grow up.
Teen Angel (1997 - 1998) - A teen, Marty DePolo, eats a bad burger, dies, and goes to heaven. There he meets God's cousin, Rod (later known as the Head), who becomes his boss and makes him a gurdian angel for his best friend, Steve, still on earth.
Highway to Heaven (1984 - 1989) - Starring Michael Landon & Victor French
7th Heaven (1996 - 2007) - The Camden family, a moderately liberal Christian family living in California, face the challenges of trying to live a moral life in a confusing world. Jam-packed with positive role models and thinly disguised public service announcements, this show may seem very conservative to the casual watcher (...
All Dogs Go to Heaven (1990 - 1995) - Charlie and Itchy are living as bachelors in present-day San Francisco. In each episode, Annabelle sends them on an angelic mission, but with the ever-present threat of Carface and Killer, completing the task may be easier said than done!
Touched by an Angel (1994 - 2003) - Angels are dispatched from heaven to inspire people who are at a crossroads in their lives. Monica, an angel who at times still needs some guidance with her earthly assignments, reports to Tess, her tough, wise, and always loving supervisor. Joining them is Andrew, who, in addition to his duties as...
Noah's Island (1996 - 1998) - Noah is a Polar Bear with a dream, to turn his floating Island into a Haven and a Home for Endangered animals all over the World as he and his Friends travel all over the Paraific Ocean gathering more Animals and finding the safe Heaven, Diamantina.
The Crow: Stairway to Heaven (1998 - 1999) - The tv show follows the journeys of Eric Draven (Mark Dacascos) as he tries to balance good and evil so he can be reunited with his deceased girlfriend, Shelly Webster (Sabine Karsenti). Unlike the original Crow movie, Eric Draven in the tv series stays behind to help other people, not just those w...
Demon Dragon of the Heavens Gaiking (1979 - 1981) - Great Sky Demon Dragon Gaiking (o, Daik Mary Gaikingu?) was a Super Robot mecha anime series produced by Toei Animation on an original idea by Akio Sugino (not Go Nagai, contrary to legend, even though his company, Dynamic Productions, co-produced the show from Episode 22 on, bu...
Good Heavens (1976 - 1976) -
Heaven Help Us (1994 - 1994) -
Eto Ranger (1995 - 1996) - In the world of Mugen, monsters called Jyarei Monsters fly up out of the ocean and attack the Novel Pole, the giant pillar that connects Mugen to Heaven, So 12 warriors, each an animal on the zodiac, are chosen to go from Novel-realm to Novel-realm and defeat the Jyarei.
Star Gazers (1976 - Current) - PBS documentary series showcasing astronomy. The show first began in 1976 hasted by Jack Foley Horkheimer, an astronomer at the Miami Museum of Science. In the early 1970's he appeared on Miami's WPBT TV with a local show called Horkheimer's Heavens. In 1976 Star Gazers would premiere nationally air...
Corpse Princess (2008 - 2009) - the series centers on the "Corpse Princess" Makina Hoshimura, an undead girl who is hunting down 108 undead corpses in order to gain entry into heaven with the help of a secret society of anti-corpse Buddhist monks.Feel and Gainax partnered together to adapt the series into a thirteen episode anime...
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt (2010 - 2010) - The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angelsthey t...
Black Heaven (1999 - Current) - also referred to as The Legend of Black Heaven and Kacho-ji, is a thirteen-episode anime television series about the middle-aged members of a short-lived heavy metal band and their unexpected role in an alien interstellar war. The Japanese title of the series is a multi-layered pun; it can be trans...
Heaven's Memo Pad (2011 - 2011) - Narumi Fujishima isn't your typical high school student. He's never really fit in and has become increasingly more isolated from his fellow classmates. But he's not alone, and when Ayaka, the sole member of the Gardening Club, introduces him to the reclusive girl who lives above the ramen shop, Naru...
All Dogs Go to Heaven(1989) - All Dogs Go To Heaven is the classic Don Bluth film that is still widely popular almost 20 years after it 198
Xanadu(1980) - Sonny Malone (Michael Beck) is an artist, who is forced to go back to work when his plans to freelance don't pay off. Unhappy and stuck in a dead end job, he gets a little heavenly intervention in the form of Kira (Olivia Newton John, "Grease"). So when Sonny meets aging clarinet player Danny McGu...
All Dogs Go To Heaven 2(1996) - When Gabriel's Horn Falls From Heaven, Annabelle Enlists Charlie And Itchy To Recover It, But Once On Earth, Charlie Falls In Love With Sasha LaFleur And Find Out About Dog Collars That Can Make Him And Itchy Solid Again, Following Carface, They Come Across An Elderly Dog Named Red, Who Give's Them...
Dogma(1999) - When two renegade angels decide to steal back into heaven, thus destroying the universe as we know it, it's up to the last decendent of Christ, two unlikely Prophets, the 13th apostle, and a muse with writer's block to stop them.
What Dreams May Come(1998) - Chris Neilson dies to find himself in a heaven more amazing than he could have ever dreamed of. There is one thing missing: his wife. After he dies, his wife, Annie killed herself and went to hell. Chris decides to risk eternity in hades for the small chance that he will be able to bring her back to...
The Heavenly Kid(1985) - A guardian angel(Lewis Smith),who was killed in a car accident,is sent to earth to help a lonely teenage boy(Jason Gedrick).
Seven Minutes In Heaven(1985) - While her father is away on business, a teenage girl(Jennifer Connelly) lets her best friends(Byron Thames and Maddie Corman)move in with her.Together the 3 teens learn about life,love,and growing up.
Heaven Can Wait(1978) - Joe Pendelton, played by Warren Beatty, is a quarterback for the L.A. Rams until he is in a car accident and is almost killed. An over-anxious angle takes him to heaven only to find out it wasn't his time to die. Pendelton's body is cremated though so he must find a new body on earth. He ends up...
Heavenly Bodies(1984) - Samantha (Cynthia Dale) is a young single mother who starts a health club. The club is a great success, but she could lose it all if her business rivals take over. An exercise marathon takes place, but which club will succeed?
Heavenly Creatures(1994) - Pauline Parker and Juliet Hulme are two schoolgirls and best friends who during 1953 and 1954, share a love for literature, music and a fantasy land that they share thinking that no one could understand real beauty. But, when they stray further away their respected families and other around them, Ju...
X(2001) - In 1999, it's considered the Year of Destiny and the end of the world. Kamui Shiro controls the fate of the world and must decide to destroy Dragons of Earth or the Dragons of Heaven. Kamui will choose weather humanity will be destroyed or have a chance to prosper. Hinoto and Kanoe are two oracles d...
Pennies From Heaven(1981) - Arthur Parker (Steve Martin) is a sheet music salesman during The Great Depression. He frequently hits the road, both to ply his wares and escape from the issues he has with his wife Joan (Jessica Harper). On one excursion, he meets a teacher named Eileen (Bernadette Peters) and he falls in love wit...
Ishtar(1987) - Ishtar is a 1987 comedy film directed by Elaine May (Heaven Can Wait) and starring Warren Beatty (Dick Tracy, Bonnie & Clyde) and Dustin Hoffman (Tootsie) as "Rogers and Clarke", a duo of incredibly untalented lounge singers who travel to Morocco looking for work and stumble into a four-party Cold W...
My Blue Heaven(1990) - A nerdy FBI agent(Rick Moranis) gets more than he bargained for protecting a larger than life ex mobster(Steve Martin).
Oh Heavenly Dog(1980) - Heavenly Dog is a 1980 comedy film, written by Rod Browning. The film stars the dog Benji, Chevy Chase, Jane Seymour, and Omar Sharif. The film was directed by Joe Camp, and released by 20th Centur
Meatballs III: Summer Job(1987) - Loose sequel to the original"Meatballs",features the now teenage Rudy Gerner(Patrick Dempsey)taking a job at a river resort and trying desperately to lose his virginity.A dead porn star(Sally Kellerman),who must perform a good deed to be able to enter Heaven,decides to help Rudy with his lack of a s...
Ziegfeld Follies(1945) - The late, great impresario Florenz Ziegfeld looks down from heaven and ordains a new revue in his grand old style.
A Night in Heaven(1983) - The Florida heat is about to get hotter when community-college professor Faye Hanlon is gets a lesson she herself will never forget...especially when she's stuck with an emotionally depressed husband and a lot of sexual frustration. But when her visiting sister takes her on a girls' night out to a s...
X/1999(1996) - At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of l...
Made In Heaven(1987) - After being dumped by his girlfriend, a boy runs away to California. But he ends up in heaven because he dies after trying to help a family from drowning in a river. In heaven he'll meet a beautiful girl, who has never reincarnated before.
Housewives from Another World(2010) - 2007 Penthouse Pet of the Year Heather Vandeven headlines this sexy sci-fi comedy about three beautiful housewives whose heavenly bodies get snatched by aliens attempting to prevent the launch of a deep-space satellite. Christine Nguyen and Rebecca Love co-star.
Wrath of the Ninja(1989) - The year a comet races across the sky, splitting the heavens, from the depths of the Earth the dark god shall arise once again. Then, the dark evil lurking in the shadows shall come out of the depths of Hell and show itself in the present world. The emotions of the blade of the wind shall collect at...
Clash Of The Titans (2010)(2010) - Perseus, mortal son of Zeus, battles the minions of the underworld to stop them from conquering the Earth and the heavens.
All That Heaven Allows(1955) - An upper-class widow falls in love with a much younger, down-to-earth nurseryman, much to the disapproval of her children and criticism of her country club peers.
Warriors Of Heaven And Earth(2003) - A Chinese emissary is sent to the Gobi desert to execute a renegade soldier. When a caravan transporting a Buddhist monk and a valuable treasure is threatened by thieves, however, the two warriors might unite to protect the travelers.
Heaven Help Us(1985) - A new transfer student to St. Basil's Boys' Prep School tries to fit in while romantically pursuing a troubled young girl.
Impure Thoughts(1986) - Four male friends are reunited after not being in contact with each other for several years. However, the meeting place is Purgatory, the afterlife state of limbo between heaven and hell. In Purgatory, these friends reflect on their pasts while they were living. They especially focus on their years...
Sweet Bird Of Youth(1962) - Drifter Chance Wayne returns to his hometown after many years of trying to make it in the movies. Arriving with him is a faded film star he picked up along the way, Alexandra Del Lago. While trying to get her help to make a screen test, he also finds the time to meet his former girlfriend Heavenly,...
Round Trip To Heaven(1992) - Since Larry works at a garage, he gets to use one of the Rolls Royces. There is only one problem, there is a briefcase full of money in the trunk. So when Larry and his cousin Steve decide to go to Palm Springs to look for Ms. Right at a popular beauty pageant, the owner of the briefcase will do the...
Goodreads author - Ross_Heaven
https://myanimelist.net/anime/108/Ou_Dorobou_Jing_in_Seventh_Heaven -- Adventure, Fantasy, Psychological, Comedy, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1364/Detective_Conan_Movie_05__Countdown_to_Heaven -- Adventure, Police, Comedy, Mystery, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/3135/Dragons_Heaven -- Action, Adventure, Fantasy, Mecha, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33049/Fate_stay_night_Movie__Heavens_Feel_-_II_Lost_Butterfly -- Action, Fantasy, Magic, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33050/Fate_stay_night_Movie__Heavens_Feel_-_III_Spring_Song -- Action, Supernatural, Magic, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/37986/Trinity_Seven_Movie_2__Heavens_Library_to_Crimson_Lord -- Action, Ecchi, Magic, Fantasy, Comedy, Harem, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/4353/Gakuen_Heaven__Hamu_Hamu_Heaven -- Comedy, Drama, Romance, School, Shounen Ai
https://myanimelist.net/anime/5923/Utsunomiko__Heaven_Chapter -- Adventure, Demons, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6624/Kara_no_Kyoukai_Remix__Gate_of_Seventh_Heaven -- Action, Mystery, Romance, Super Power, Thriller
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8098/Soukyuu_no_Fafner__Dead_Aggressor_-_Heaven_and_Earth -- Action, Drama, Mecha, Military, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/850/Gakuen_Heaven -- Harem, Comedy, Drama, Romance, School, Shounen Ai
https://myanimelist.net/anime/9958/Hayate_no_Gotoku_Heaven_Is_a_Place_on_Earth -- Harem, Comedy, Parody, Shounen
7th Heaven (1927) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 50min | Drama, Romance | 30 October 1927 (USA) -- A street cleaner saves a young woman's life, and the pair slowly fall in love until war intervenes. Director: Frank Borzage Writers: Austin Strong (play), Benjamin Glazer (screenplay) | 4 more credits Stars:
All Dogs Go to Heaven (1989) ::: 6.8/10 -- G | 1h 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | 17 November 1989 (USA) -- A canine angel, Charlie, sneaks back to earth from heaven but ends up befriending an orphan girl who can speak to animals. In the process, Charlie learns that friendship is the most heavenly gift of all. Directors: Don Bluth, Gary Goldman (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers: Don Bluth (story by), Ken Cromar (story by) | 9 more credits Stars:
All That Heaven Allows (1955) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 29min | Drama, Romance | 25 December 1955 (USA) -- An upper-class widow falls in love with a much younger, down-to-earth nurseryman, much to the disapproval of her children and criticism of her country club peers. Director: Douglas Sirk Writers:
All This, and Heaven Too (1940) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 2h 21min | Drama, Romance | 13 July 1940 (USA) -- A duchess' irrational behavior toward the governess of her children triggers tragic events that will change her family's lives forever. Director: Anatole Litvak Writers: Rachel Field (by), Casey Robinson (screen play)
As It Is in Heaven (2004) ::: 7.5/10 -- S som i himmelen (original title) -- As It Is in Heaven Poster A famous international conductor returns to his small childhood town in Sweden for early retirement. He's asked to help with the church choir. He affects the lives of all in the choir. Director: Kay Pollak Writers: Anders Nyberg, Ola Olsson | 3 more credits
Carnivle ::: TV-MA | 55min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20032005) -- During the Great Depression, an Oklahoma farm boy and a charismatic minister learn that they are key players in a proxy war being fought between Heaven and Hell. Creator:
Chef's Table ::: TV-MA | 50min | Documentary | TV Series (2015 ) -- Chef's Table goes inside the lives and kitchens of six of the world's most renowned international chefs. Each episode focuses on a single chef and their unique look at their lives, talents and passion from their piece of culinary heaven. Stars:
City of Angels (1998) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 10 April 1998 (USA) -- An angel on Earth, a doctor unable to believe, a patient with a secret, a love story made in Heaven. Director: Brad Silberling Writers: Wim Wenders (screenplay "Der Himmel ber Berlin"), Peter Handke (screenplay "Der Himmel ber Berlin") | 2 more credits Stars:
Days of Heaven (1978) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Drama, Romance | 6 October 1978 (USA) -- A hot-tempered farm laborer convinces the woman he loves to marry their rich but dying boss so that they can have a claim to his fortune. Director: Terrence Malick Writer: Terrence Malick
Death Parade ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Drama, Horror | TV Mini-Series (2015) Episode Guide 12 episodes Death Parade Poster After death, humans go to either heaven or hell. But for some, at the instant of their death, they arrive at the Quindecim, a bar attended by the mysterious white-haired Decim. Stars: Jamie Marchi, Tomoaki Maeno, Anastasia Munoz
Dogma (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 12 November 1999 (USA) -- An abortion clinic worker with a special heritage is called upon to save the existence of humanity from being negated by two renegade angels trying to exploit a loop-hole and reenter Heaven. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Dragon's Heaven (1988) ::: 6.8/10 -- 42min | Animation, Short, Sci-Fi | Video 25 February 1988 -- In the year 3195, during a war between robots and humans, a sentient combat armor loses his companion in battle and shuts down until his internal systems spot a new human. Director: Makoto Kobayashi Writer: Ikuyo Kkami Stars:
Far from Heaven (2002) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance | 10 January 2003 (USA) -- In 1950s Connecticut, a housewife faces a marital crisis and mounting racial tensions in the outside world. Director: Todd Haynes Writer: Todd Haynes
Five Minutes of Heaven (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Drama, Thriller | 27 February 2009 (Ireland) -- The story of former UVF member Alistair Little. Twenty-five years after Little killed Joe Griffen's brother, the media arrange an auspicious meeting between the two. Director: Oliver Hirschbiegel Writer:
Heaven (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 21 February 2002 (Germany) -- A woman takes the law into her own hands after police ignore her pleas to arrest the man responsible for her husband's death, and finds herself not only under arrest for murder but falling in love with an officer. Director: Tom Tykwer Writers:
Heaven Can Wait (1943) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 13 August 1943 (USA) -- An old rou arrives in Hades to review his life with Satan, who will rule on his eligibility to enter the Underworld. Director: Ernst Lubitsch Writers: Samson Raphaelson (screenplay), Leslie Bush-Fekete (play) (as Lazlo Bus-Fekete) Stars:
Heaven Can Wait (1978) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 28 June 1978 (USA) -- A Los Angeles Rams quarterback, accidentally taken away from his body by an overanxious angel before he was meant to die, returns to life in the body of a recently murdered millionaire. Directors: Warren Beatty, Buck Henry Writers:
Heaven & Earth (1993) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Action, Biography, Drama | 7 January 1994 (USA) -- During the Viet Nam War, a Viet Namese woman struggles hustling on the streets, where she comes face to face with those involved in the conflict around her. Director: Oliver Stone Writers: Le Ly Hayslip (book), Jay Wurts (book) | 3 more credits Stars:
Heaven Help Us (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 February 1985 (USA) -- A new transfer student to St. Basil's Boys' Prep School tries to fit in while romantically pursuing a troubled young girl. Director: Michael Dinner Writer: Charles Purpura Stars:
Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison (1957) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 47min | Adventure, Drama, War | 13 March 1957 (USA) -- During World War II, an American marine and an Irish nun form an unlikely friendship after being stranded on a South Pacific island. They find comfort in one another as the two hope for a rescue. Director: John Huston Writers:
Heaven Knows What (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama | 29 May 2015 (USA) -- A young woman struggles to reconcile her love for her boyfriend and for heroin, as she finds out that suicide is the only way for her boyfriend to forgive her for her misdeed. Directors: Benny Safdie, Josh Safdie Writers:
Heavenly Creatures (1994) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 14 October 1994 (New Zealand) -- Two teenage girls share a unique bond; their parents, concerned that the friendship is too intense, separate them, and the girls take revenge. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
Heaven's Gate (1980) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 3h 39min | Adventure, Drama, Western | 24 April 1981 (USA) -- During the Johnson County War in 1890 Wyoming, a sheriff born into wealth does his best to protect immigrant farmers from rich cattle interests. Director: Michael Cimino Writer:
Here Comes Mr. Jordan (1941) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 34min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 21 August 1941 (USA) -- Boxer Joe Pendleton dies 50 years too soon due to a heavenly mistake, and is given a new life as a millionaire playboy. Director: Alexander Hall Writers: Sidney Buchman (screen play), Seton I. Miller (screen play) | 1 more
It Must Be Heaven (2019) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy | 4 December 2019 (France) -- Filmmaker Elia Suleiman travels to different cities and finds unexpected parallels to his homeland of Palestine. Director: Elia Suleiman Writer: Elia Suleiman
It's a Wonderful Life (1946) ::: 8.6/10 -- PG | 2h 10min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 7 January 1947 (USA) -- An angel is sent from Heaven to help a desperately frustrated businessman by showing him what life would have been like if he had never existed. Director: Frank Capra Writers:
Just Like Heaven (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 16 September 2005 (USA) -- A lonely landscape architect falls for the spirit of the beautiful woman who used to live in his new apartment. Director: Mark Waters Writers: Peter Tolan (screenplay), Leslie Dixon (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Kingdom of Heaven (2005) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 24min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 6 May 2005 (USA) -- Balian of Ibelin travels to Jerusalem during the Crusades of the 12th century, and there he finds himself as the defender of the city and its people. Director: Ridley Scott Writer:
Knockin' on Heaven's Door (1997) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 27min | Action, Crime, Comedy | 20 February 1997 -- Knockin' on Heaven's Door Poster Two terminally ill patients escape from a hospital, steal a car and rush towards the sea. Director: Thomas Jahn Writers: Thomas Jahn (story), Thomas Jahn (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Leave Her to Heaven (1945) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 50min | Drama, Film-Noir, Romance | January 1946 (USA) -- A writer falls in love with a young socialite and they're soon married. But her obsessive love for him threatens to be the undoing of them both, and everyone else around them. Director: John M. Stahl Writers:
Made in Heaven (1987) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 6 November 1987 (USA) -- After being dumped by his girlfriend, a boy runs away to California. But he ends up in heaven because he dies after trying to help a family from drowning in a river. In heaven he'll meet a beautiful girl, who has never reincarnated before. Director: Alan Rudolph Writers:
Made in Heaven -- Not Rated | 50min | Drama, Romance | TV Series (2019 ) ::: It is the story of two wedding planners in Delhi, where tradition jostles with modern aspirations against the backdrop of big fat Indian weddings revealing many secrets and lies. Creators:
Miracles from Heaven (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Biography, Drama, Family | 16 March 2016 (USA) -- Based on the incredible true story of the Beam family. Director: Patricia Riggen Writers: Christy Beam (book), Randy Brown (screenplay)
Miracle Workers ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2019 ) -- A comedy set in the offices of Heaven Inc. When God plans to destroy the Earth, two low-level angels must convince their boss to save humanity. They bet him they can pull off their most impossible miracle yet: help two humans fall in love. Creator:
No News from God (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- Sin noticias de Dios (original title) -- No News from God Poster Two angels, one from the heaven and one from the hell, come to earth to save the soul of a boxer. Director: Agustn Daz Yanes (as Agustin Diaz Yanes) Writer: Agustn Daz Yanes (as Agustin Diaz Yanes) Stars:
Pennies from Heaven (1981) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 1 January 1982 (USA) -- During the Great Depression, a sheet-music salesman seeks to escape his dreary life through popular music and a love affair with an innocent schoolteacher. Director: Herbert Ross Writers:
Penny Serenade (1941) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 59min | Drama, Romance | 24 April 1941 (USA) -- A couple's big dreams give way to a life full of unexpected sadness and unexpected joy. Director: George Stevens Writers: Morrie Ryskind (screen play), Martha Cheavens (story) Stars:
Purgatory (1999) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 34min | Fantasy, Western | TV Movie 10 January 1999 -- An outlaw band rides into a town that is actually Purgatory, between Heaven and Hell. Director: Uli Edel Writer: Gordon T. Dawson (as Gordon Dawson)
The Discovery of Heaven (2001) ::: 6.7/10 -- 2h 30min | Drama, Fantasy | 25 October 2001 (Netherlands) -- God is disappointed with the human race and wants his stone tablets back. An angel is given the assignment and, with Gabrils help, tries to manipulate several humans on earth to get his ... S Director: Jeroen Krabb Writers: Harry Mulisch (novel), Edwin de Vries Stars:
The Edge of Heaven (2007) ::: 7.8/10 -- Auf der anderen Seite (original title) -- The Edge of Heaven Poster -- A Turkish man travels to Istanbul to find the daughter of his father's former girlfriend. Director: Fatih Akin Writer:
The Five People You Meet in Heaven (2004) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 3h | Drama, Fantasy | TV Movie 24 April 2005 -- An elderly amusement park maintenance man, Eddie, is trapped in purgatory and the only way out is to confront five people from his past. Unfortunately, dark secrets from his service in the Philippines begin to haunt him. Director: Lloyd Kramer Writers: Mitch Albom (teleplay), Mitch Albom (book)
The Heavenly Kid (1985) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 26 July 1985 (USA) -- A hip guardian angel named Bobby Fantana, who died in a car race in the 60s, reluctantly agrees to watch over a lonely 80s high schooler who needs guidance on how to become cool. Director: Cary Medoway Writers: Cary Medoway, Martin Copeland Stars:
The Other Side of Heaven (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 12 April 2002 (USA) -- John Groberg, a farm kid from Idaho Falls, crosses an ocean to become a missionary in the remote and exotic Tongan islands during the 1950s. Director: Mitch Davis Writers: Mitch Davis, John H. Groberg (book) Stars:
The Prophecy (1995) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Action, Crime, Drama | 1 September 1995 (USA) -- At the scene of a bizarre murder, L.A. homicide detective Thomas Dagget discovers a lethal heavenly prophecy now being fulfilled on earth. In his fight to stop the forces of evil, he finds an unlikely ally in an elementary school teacher. Director: Gregory Widen Writer:
What Dreams May Come (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 2 October 1998 (USA) -- Chris Nielsen dies in an accident, and enters Heaven. But when he discovers that his beloved wife Annie has killed herself out of grief over the loss, he embarks on an afterlife adventure to reunite with her. Director: Vincent Ward Writers:
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Blue Heaven 1001
009 Re:Cyborg -- -- Production I.G, SANZIGEN -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi -- 009 Re:Cyborg 009 Re:Cyborg -- Nine regular humans from different parts of the world are abducted and transformed into cyborgs with astounding powers for the purpose of being used as weapons. The nine cyborgs rebel and start to fight against their creators in the name of justice and world peace. Decades later, the nine cyborgs seem to be untouched by time, but they live in a world where "justice" has as many nuances as the number of people living on the planet. What is their place in the world now? -- -- "In the beginning was the Voice, and the word was Him; and all obeyed His word in great awe. But those who dwelt upon the land, through vanity, cunning and greed, attempted to build a multitude of towers whose tops reached unto heaven, and accumulated great wealth on earth. Scattering across the land and laying it to waste, man turned a deaf ear to His Voice. So He gave unto man an opportunity to atone for his misdeeds; and flame and smoke and the roar of a lion descended upon earth; and shattered the many towers to dust...." -- -- (Source: Production I.G Official Website) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 27, 2012 -- 14,174 6.51
Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa -- -- AIC -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa Aa! Megami-sama!: Tatakau Tsubasa -- An Angel Eater has been freed in Heaven. Since Goddesses and Angels share body and soul, losing your angel results in going into shock for the Goddess. Lind goes to Earth to protect Belldandy and the others unknowing that it is a trap. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 9, 2007 -- 24,399 7.59
Aldnoah.Zero -- -- A-1 Pictures, TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Aldnoah.Zero Aldnoah.Zero -- The discovery of a hypergate on the Moon once allowed the human race to teleport to Mars. Those who chose to settle there unearthed a technology far more advanced than that of their home planet, which they named "Aldnoah." This discovery led to the founding of the Vers Empire of Mars and a declaration of war against the "Terrans," those who stayed behind on Earth. However, a battle on the moon—later called "Heaven's Fall"—caused the hypergate to explode, destroying the moon and leading the two planets to establish an uneasy ceasefire. -- -- Their peace was a fragile one, however. Fifteen years later, high school student Inaho Kaizuka witnesses the plotted assassination of the Vers Empire's Princess Asseylum Vers Allusia, who had come to Earth in hopes of repairing the relationship between the empire and its homeland. The ceasefire is shattered, and the Martians declare war on the Terrans once again. In the face of this insurmountable enemy, Inaho and his friends must now fight against the Vers Empire to settle the war once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 442,464 7.43
Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Supernatural Drama School -- Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- Disillusioned with the afterlife, a new student causes a scene during a classroom test and expresses his doubts about whether getting good grades can really lead to escaping the school and ascending to Heaven. Afterwards, he is confronted by the new student council president—a familiar face whose past experiences give him powerful insight into the true nature of the school and first-hand knowledge regarding the futility of rebellion. -- -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 212,399 7.49
Angel Beats! Specials -- -- P.A. Works -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy School Supernatural -- Angel Beats! Specials Angel Beats! Specials -- As the Shinda Sekai Sensen (SSS) continue their vindictive rebellion against God, their leader, Yuri Nakamura, comes up with an ingenious plan to escape the afterlife. Her subordinates prepare to carry out "Operation High Tension Syndrome" to deceive Kanade Tachibana, student council president and alleged associate of God, into thinking that they are ready to pass on. With a week's worth of food on the line and with Heaven as the ultimate prize, will the SSS members be able to fool the inscrutable Kanade? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 233,759 7.61
Ayashi no Ceres -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Ayashi no Ceres Ayashi no Ceres -- Ceres was a tennyo (Celestial maiden) who came down from the heavens to bathe in a stream. She hung her hagoromo (robe) on a tree nearby, which was her key to returning to the heavens. But the robe was stolen and the man who had stolen it forced her to become his wife, thus producing a family full of human and tennyo blood mixed. -- -- Now, in modern day time, Aya Mikage is a descendent of Ceres, and has quite an amount of tennyo blood. On her 16th birthday, she and her twin brother, Aki, are thrown a party. At the "party," Aya's grandpa plans to kill her, for she has tennyo powers unlike the rest of the family, and can actually become Ceres herself and destroy the Mikage family. Aya, however, can switch back, so this transformation happens quite frequently. -- -- With protector Yuuhi by her side, it is up to Aya to control Ceres and keep her from coming back, but her relationship with an ex-worker for her evil grandpa may be a distraction. -- 53,983 7.22
Ayashi no Ceres -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Ayashi no Ceres Ayashi no Ceres -- Ceres was a tennyo (Celestial maiden) who came down from the heavens to bathe in a stream. She hung her hagoromo (robe) on a tree nearby, which was her key to returning to the heavens. But the robe was stolen and the man who had stolen it forced her to become his wife, thus producing a family full of human and tennyo blood mixed. -- -- Now, in modern day time, Aya Mikage is a descendent of Ceres, and has quite an amount of tennyo blood. On her 16th birthday, she and her twin brother, Aki, are thrown a party. At the "party," Aya's grandpa plans to kill her, for she has tennyo powers unlike the rest of the family, and can actually become Ceres herself and destroy the Mikage family. Aya, however, can switch back, so this transformation happens quite frequently. -- -- With protector Yuuhi by her side, it is up to Aya to control Ceres and keep her from coming back, but her relationship with an ex-worker for her evil grandpa may be a distraction. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 53,983 7.22
Bakumatsu Rock -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Music Comedy Historical Shoujo -- Bakumatsu Rock Bakumatsu Rock -- Ryouma Sakamoto wants everyone to know about his passion for rock 'n' roll, so he roams around town with his electric guitar willing to show anyone he encounters that he's just as skilled as the famous Shinsengumi stars they admire. Unfortunately, Japan doesn't allow anything other than that group's Heaven's Songs, for writing or performing different types of music is forbidden and can lead to harsh consequences. -- -- Agitated by these strict rules and brainwashing, Ryouma does everything he can to show people that the music he loves will bring them the freedom they deserve. Along with his bandmates Shinsaku Takasugi and Kogoru Katsura, Ryouma works hard to find places for his rock 'n' roll group to perform. Refusing to back down until their music is accepted in Japan, the trio begin to realize that there's more to their passion than they had thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2014 -- 26,390 6.05
Bayonetta: Bloody Fate -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Demons Fantasy Super Power -- Bayonetta: Bloody Fate Bayonetta: Bloody Fate -- Driven to recover her memories after waking in a coffin at the bottom of a lake 20 years ago, Bayonetta hunts down the forces of Heaven day and night in search of clues to her forgotten past, and to uphold her pact with the demonic forces she draws her powers from as an Umbra Witch. She is armed and guided by the mysterious bartender and weapon-smith, Rodin, and following her every footstep is the intrepid journalist, Luka Redgrave, who believes that she has something to do with the death of his father and will stop at nothing to get the truth. Her quest takes a promising turn when she encounters a little girl named Cereza, but standing in her way is a rival Umbra Witch named Jeanne, who works for the very forces that she should be opposing. -- -- Bayonetta: Bloody Fate is an action-packed anime film that explores the connection between all of characters and works to unravel just how they are seemingly entwined in a conspiracy that eclipses them all. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 40,497 6.63
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou -- -- Asread -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou -- Nine students gather in their high school at night to bid farewell to a friend. As is customary among many high school students, they perform a sort of ritual for them to remain friends forever, using small paper charms shaped like dolls. -- -- However, the students do not realize that these charms are connected to Heavenly Host Academy—an elementary school that was destroyed years ago after a series of gruesome murders took place, a school that rests under the foundation of their very own Kisaragi Academy. Now, trapped in an alternate dimension with vengeful ghosts of the past, the students must work together to escape—or join the spirits of the damned forever. -- -- A feast for mystery fanatics, gore-hounds, and horror fans alike, Corpse Party: Tortured Souls - Bougyakusareta Tamashii no Jukyou shows a sobering look at redemption, sacrifice, and how the past is always right behind, sometimes a little too close for comfort. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jul 24, 2013 -- 296,149 6.55
Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power -- Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha -- It has been 10 years since Heaven's Gate appeared in South America and Hell's Gate appeared in Japan, veiling the once familiar night sky with an oppressive skyscape. Their purposes unknown, these Gates are spaces in which the very laws of physics are ignored. With the appearance of the Gates emerged Contractors, who, in exchange for their humanity, are granted supernatural abilities. -- -- In the Japanese city surrounding Hell’s Gate, Section 4 Chief Misaki Kirihara finds herself at odds with an infamous Contractor codenamed Hei. Called "Black Reaper" in the underground world, Hei, like his associates, undertakes missions for the mysterious and ruthless Syndicate while slowly peeling back the dark layers covering a nefarious plot that threatens the very existence of Contractors. -- -- From the mind of Tensai Okamura comes a sci-fi thriller taking the form of a subtle exposé on a war in which political positions and justice have no sway—a war waged exclusively in the shadows. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2007 -- 777,640 8.11
Death Parade -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game Mystery Psychological Drama Thriller -- Death Parade Death Parade -- After death, there is no heaven or hell, only a bar that stands between reincarnation and oblivion. There the attendant will, one after another, challenge pairs of the recently deceased to a random game in which their fate of either ascending into reincarnation or falling into the void will be wagered. Whether it's bowling, darts, air hockey, or anything in between, each person's true nature will be revealed in a ghastly parade of death and memories, dancing to the whims of the bar's master. Welcome to Quindecim, where Decim, arbiter of the afterlife, awaits! -- -- Death Parade expands upon the original one-shot intended to train young animators. It follows yet more people receiving judgment—until a strange, black-haired guest causes Decim to begin questioning his own rulings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,285,447 8.19
Decadence: Remix -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Military Music -- Decadence: Remix Decadence: Remix -- Music video for Heavenstamp's Decadence (Animal Collective remix) song created by Rabbit MACHINE for their 2012 music video competition. -- Music - Apr 14, 2012 -- 326 5.24
Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Police Comedy Mystery Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- Conan Edogawa, the Detective Boys, and Professor Hiroshi Agasa decide to visit the Nishitamashi Twin Towers. There they run into Ran Mouri; her closest friend, Sonoko Suzuki, and Ran's father, the famous Kogorou Mouri. Learning the trio are attending the towers' grand opening, Conan and company tag along for a private tour of its floors. -- -- However, as preparations are finalized for the opening ceremony, their visit takes an unexpected turn—three brutal murders occur, seemingly linked to a mysterious Porsche 356A. Soon after, as Conan and the detectives dive deeper into the case, the towers are rocked by an explosion. With fire rapidly spreading and lives in danger, police desperately seek to evacuate everyone. But when the elevator, their only means to escape goes down, Conan and company are left behind. With help on its way, they frantically try to keep everyone safe, but time is running out if they want to bring the perpetrators to justice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 21, 2001 -- 49,927 8.13
Divine Gate -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Divine Gate Divine Gate -- The legend of the Divine Gate is a story told to young children that depicts the merging of the living world, the heavens, and the underworld. "Adapters"—people born with unique elemental abilities gifted to them from the union of these worlds—formed the World Council, an organization which controls the chaos of the Gate by portraying its legend as nothing more than a myth. These Adapters train in a special academy owned by the World Council that allows the students to hone their skills. -- -- Aoto, a teenage boy with exceptional water powers and a tragic past, rejects the offer to join the academy numerous times—until he is successfully pressured by the energetic wind user Midori and stubborn fire user Akane. Together, with the World Council and their mysterious leader Arthur, they seek out the Gate in the hopes of uncovering the truth. But in order to reach their goals, they must unite and overcome their own despair while dealing with behind the scene mischief. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 147,125 5.58
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Quest: Your Story -- -- Robot Communications, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Martial Arts Fantasy -- Dragon Quest: Your Story Dragon Quest: Your Story -- Following in his father's footsteps, Luca must find the hero who wields the zenithian sword to save his mother from Ladja. Based on Dragon Quest V: Hand of the Heavenly Bride game's story. -- -- (Source: Apple TV) -- Movie - Aug 2, 2019 -- 10,714 6.82
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- 70,946 6.84
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 70,946 6.84
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- The Fifth Holy Grail War continues, and the ensuing chaos results in higher stakes for all participants. Shirou Emiya continues to participate in the war, aspiring to be a hero of justice who saves everyone. He sets out in search of the truth behind a mysterious dark shadow and its murder spree, determined to defeat it. -- -- Meanwhile, Shinji Matou sets his own plans into motion, threatening Shirou through his sister Sakura Matou. Shirou and Rin Toosaka battle Shinji, hoping to relieve Sakura from the abuses of her brother. But the ugly truth of the Matou siblings begins to surface, and many dark secrets are exposed. -- -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly continues to focus on the remaining Masters and Servants as they fight each other in the hopes of obtaining the Holy Grail. However, as darkness arises within Fuyuki City, even the state of their sacred war could be in danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jan 12, 2019 -- 224,860 8.59
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly -- The Fifth Holy Grail War continues, and the ensuing chaos results in higher stakes for all participants. Shirou Emiya continues to participate in the war, aspiring to be a hero of justice who saves everyone. He sets out in search of the truth behind a mysterious dark shadow and its murder spree, determined to defeat it. -- -- Meanwhile, Shinji Matou sets his own plans into motion, threatening Shirou through his sister Sakura Matou. Shirou and Rin Toosaka battle Shinji, hoping to relieve Sakura from the abuses of her brother. But the ugly truth of the Matou siblings begins to surface, and many dark secrets are exposed. -- -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - II. Lost Butterfly continues to focus on the remaining Masters and Servants as they fight each other in the hopes of obtaining the Holy Grail. However, as darkness arises within Fuyuki City, even the state of their sacred war could be in danger. -- -- Movie - Jan 12, 2019 -- 224,860 8.59
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Gabriel DropOut -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Gabriel DropOut Gabriel DropOut -- For centuries, Heaven has required its young angels to live and study among humans in order to become full-fledged angels. This is no different for top-of-her-class Gabriel White Tenma, who believes it is her mission to be a great angel who will bring happiness to mankind. However, Gabriel grows addicted to video games on Earth and eventually becomes a hikikomori. Proclaiming herself a "Fallen Angel," she is apathetic to everything else—much to the annoyance of Vignette April Tsukinose, a demon whom Gabriel befriended in her angelic early days on Earth. -- -- Vignette's attempts to revert Gabriel back to her previous self are in vain, as Gabriel shoots down any attempt to change her precious lifestyle. As they spend their time on Earth, they meet two eccentric personalities: the angel Raphiel Ainsworth Shiraha, Gabriel's classmate with a penchant for sadism, and the demon Satanichia McDowell Kurumizawa, a clumsy self-proclaimed future ruler of the Underworld. -- -- Gabriel DropOut follows these four friends' comedic lives as they utterly fail to understand what it truly means to be a demon or an angel. -- -- 355,891 7.48
Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi -- Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- Haruhiko, Riko, Yukari, Chisa and Rinka are trying to help Kirino save her family's inn from bankruptcy due to their newest rival, Hotel Moonstone. As a result, they decided that creating high-class cuisine was the best method in order to help the Konosaka Inn attract customers. However, in the process of creating this high-class cuisine Yukari, Chisa and Rinka mysteriously and instantaneously develop overpowering feelings towards Haruhiko and end up vigorously competing for him. Unfortunately, for Haruhiko this harem contains mixes of both heaven and hell. -- Special - Jun 22, 2007 -- 6,846 6.73
Gilgamesh -- -- Group TAC, Japan Vistec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gilgamesh Gilgamesh -- The half-divine King of Uruk, Gilgamesh, was considered but a paltry legend... until his majestic tomb was discovered in the Middle East. This imperial crypt drew scientists from across the globe to the land, and with that came recognition of their fame. In a joint effort, they built Heaven's Gate in pursuit of advancing human knowledge. -- -- One day, a group of terrorists driven by greed attack Heaven's Gate, causing an explosion within the facility for archaeological excavation. The resulting phenomenon had much more impact than anyone could have imagined. -- -- More specifically, it triggered the birth of supernatural beings. In the midst of this mess, two siblings by the names of Kiyoko and Tatsuya encounter mysterious men with supernatural powers who, despite the scientific crisis around them, claim the ability to restore good to the world. Nevertheless, these seemingly heroic and all-powerful creatures act under the rule of factions. Are they here to save the world, or destroy it? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Nov 2, 2003 -- 34,423 6.65
Ginban Kaleidoscope -- -- Karaku -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sports Supernatural Drama Romance -- Ginban Kaleidoscope Ginban Kaleidoscope -- Figure skater Tazusa Sakurano is on the fast track to the Olympics. As a top contender, her chances rest on a single competition in Canada. However, during her program, she falls and hits her head on the ice, knocking her unconscious. At the same time, Canadian stunt pilot Pete Pumps goes down in a fiery blaze. -- -- After her devastating failure, Tazusa returns home to Japan, but she starts hearing a voice in her head. In reality, when Pete had arrived at the gates of heaven, he was denied access for his sins. Instead, he was told to wait 100 days and is now trapped in Tazusa's body! Unwilling to let this interrupt her life—even if her body is a bit crowded—Tazusa moves forward with skating, all while a pesky voice may just be able to help her achieve her dream. -- -- 43,570 7.33
Hayate no Gotoku! Can't Take My Eyes Off You -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Parody Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Can't Take My Eyes Off You Hayate no Gotoku! Can't Take My Eyes Off You -- Taking place one month after the events that occurred in the movie Heaven is a Place on Earth. Living at the Sanzenin Mansion once again, Nagi returns to her old ways of life, until she receives word from American authorities informing her that she has a week to pick up her late father's belongings that was indefinitely delayed due to various circumstances. After receiving news of her father whom she doesn't remember, Nagi then meets a mysterious girl (with a hidden agenda) claiming to be Nagi's little sister. -- -- The series tells a new story that is original to the anime and not directly based on the manga. The main author of the original series Kenjiro Hata personally created the original concept for the story of this anime. -- -- (Source: Hayate no Gotoku! Wikia) -- 47,602 7.04
Hayate no Gotoku! Heaven Is a Place on Earth -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Parody Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Heaven Is a Place on Earth Hayate no Gotoku! Heaven Is a Place on Earth -- Hayate, Nagi and the gang spend the last days of summer break at Nishizawa's countryside vacation home. But a mysterious spirit has concocted a scheme to separate the butler from his young mistress. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 27, 2011 -- 33,001 7.17
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- In the wastelands following the great nuclear war, a legend grew of a man. “Hokuto No Ken.” The Fist of the North Star. Master of a legendary fighting technique. A man of impossible strength and endurance. Yet before Ken claimed the title of the Fist, there was another master, trained in the art of Hokuto Shinken, the King of the Fist, the Divine Fist of Heaven. Raoh: the ultimate assassin, the ultimate warrior. This is the story of the world before Fist of the North Star, and how one man took the future of a savage world into his deadly hands and reshaped its destiny. Not as a hero but as a conqueror. For in the mind of the man called Raoh, the only way to save Mankind is to grind it under his giant heel! The greatest battle is about to begin in Legends of the Dark King ~ Fist of the North Star! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 10,521 7.13
Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- Nen: the hidden source of energy and potential that runs through everyone, and gives those that master it a source of great power. Inside Nen is the potential for limitless light and limitless darkness. The Hunter Association has arisen to control access to it. Hunters come in many shapes and forms, and with many different appetites - but all of them have learned to master Nen, and use it to chase wealth, power, and their dreams. -- -- The greatest and most powerful Hunter is Isaac Netero, chairman of the Hunter Association. Decades ago he sealed away Jed, a Hunter who had mastered the use of On, the dark "shadow" of Nen. Now On users have reappeared at the Heaven's Arena "Battle Olympia" tournament. For Netero, this is the last mission: to protect the Association and the world from a threat driven by hatred and the thirst for revenge. And he's going to need all the help he can get in order to succeed. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 27, 2013 -- 118,131 7.24
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- 131,046 7.21
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,046 7.21
Jiok -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror Drama Fantasy -- Jiok Jiok -- Jae-young, an ordinary woman in her mid-20s is sentenced to death by an angel, and ascends to Heaven. Going to Heaven means nothing to her because she assumes Heaven is devoid of reason and humanity. But she accepts her fate and proceeds to bid farewell to her mother and friend. During her farewells, the desire for life starts to torture her. -- -- (Source: KoBiz) -- Movie - Jul ??, 2006 -- 708 5.94
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- 131,598 7.15
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,598 7.15
Kachou Ouji -- -- AIC, APPP -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Music Slice of Life Space Comedy -- Kachou Ouji Kachou Ouji -- Oji Tanaka has a wife, a child and a mundane job as a salary man in Tokyo's modern society. But life wasn't dull for him to begin with; 15 years ago, he was known as "Gabriel", leader of a short-lived heavy metal band called Black Heaven. Oji's life gets a sudden change in direction when he is invited by a mysterious blonde woman named Layla to pick up his Gibson Flying V and once again display his "legendary" guitar skills, not knowing that his music generates power for a massive weapon in an intergalactic war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 25,874 7.01
Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Fantasy Historical -- Kaguya-hime no Monogatari Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- Deep in the countryside, a man named Okina works as a bamboo cutter in a forest, chopping away at the hollow plants day after day. One day, he discovers a small baby inside a glowing shoot. He immediately takes her home, convinced that she is a princess sent to Earth as a divine blessing from heaven. Okina and his wife Ouna take it upon themselves to raise the infant as their own, watching over her as she quickly grows into an energetic young girl. Given the name Kaguya, she fits right in with the village she has come to call home, going on adventures with the other children and enjoying what youth has to offer. -- -- But when Okina finds a large fortune of gold and treasure in the forest, Kaguya's life is completely changed. Believing this to be yet another gift from heaven, he takes it upon himself to turn his daughter into a real princess using the wealth he has just obtained, relocating the family to a mansion in the capital. As she leaves her friends behind to enter into an unwanted life of royalty, Kaguya's origins and purpose slowly come to light. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 155,340 8.22
Kaiba -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mystery Romance Sci-Fi -- Kaiba Kaiba -- In a world where memories exist in memory chips separate from the body, death of the body no longer means death of the soul. It is possible for memories to be viewed, altered, and transferred between bodies. These memory chips are used by the rich to obtain eternal lives in carefully selected bodies, while for the poor, selling their own bodies and conserving their souls in the chips often become the only way to earn a living. An electrolytic cloud in the sky serves as a barrier between the heavens of the fortunate and the underworld of the destitute, making this social division impregnable. -- -- One day, a man named Kaiba wakes up in an empty room with no memories, a mysterious hole in his chest, and a locket holding the picture of an unknown woman. After escaping an attack and stumbling upon a decrepit village of underworld residents, he begins his adventure across the different planets of this strange universe to find out more about his own identity and the woman he once knew. -- -- Through a journey of self-discovery and acceptance, Kaiba weaves together tales of souls and spirits and explores the importance of memories. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2008 -- 117,051 8.17
Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Romance Super Power Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- In August of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou meets a young kimono-clad woman named Shiki Ryougi. When he finds out that they go to the same school, he attempts to befriend her. Though her upbringing is unconventional and she herself is strange, Mikiya is not deterred, and Shiki gradually opens up to him. But Mikiya's life will be changed forever by this simple meeting, and in ways that he never imagined, as he begins to see a deadly side to his new friend... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Mar 14, 2009 -- 39,169 7.60
Kingdom -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Military Seinen -- Kingdom Kingdom -- China’s Warring States period, a raging dragon that would raze the land for 500 years, saw many kingdoms rise and fall, making way for the next generation of kings and generals to fight for supremacy. Eventually, seven powerful states emerged from the endless cycle of warfare. -- -- In the kingdom of Qin, Li Xin, a war-orphaned slave, trains vigorously with fellow slave and best friend, Piao, who shares his proud dream of one day becoming a Great General of the Heavens. However, the two are suddenly forced to part ways when Piao is recruited to work in the royal palace by a retainer of the King. -- -- After a fierce coup d'état unfolds, Piao returns to Xin, half dead, with a mission that will lead him to a meeting with China's young King, Ying Zheng, who bears a striking resemblance to Piao. Kingdom follows Xin as he takes his first steps into the great blood-soaked pages of China's history. He must carve his own path to glory on his long quest to become a Great General of the historic Seven Warring States. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 140,915 8.03
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- After dying a laughable and pathetic death on his way back from buying a game, high school student and recluse Kazuma Satou finds himself sitting before a beautiful but obnoxious goddess named Aqua. She provides the NEET with two options: continue on to heaven or reincarnate in every gamer's dream—a real fantasy world! Choosing to start a new life, Kazuma is quickly tasked with defeating a Demon King who is terrorizing villages. But before he goes, he can choose one item of any kind to aid him in his quest, and the future hero selects Aqua. But Kazuma has made a grave mistake—Aqua is completely useless! -- -- Unfortunately, their troubles don't end here; it turns out that living in such a world is far different from how it plays out in a game. Instead of going on a thrilling adventure, the duo must first work to pay for their living expenses. Indeed, their misfortunes have only just begun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 1,372,961 8.15
Kuro no Su: Chronus -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological -- Kuro no Su: Chronus Kuro no Su: Chronus -- For as long as he can remember, Makoto Nakazono has had the power to see grim reapers watching people shortly before their deaths and escorting their souls to heaven. He realized long ago that nobody would believe him if he talked about his ability. Since there is nothing he can do to alter people's fates, he tries his best to pretend that he does not see anything out of the ordinary. -- -- This all changes when a reaper at Makoto's high school speaks to him and questions him why he never interferes. After learning that the reaper is there for his best friend, Hazuki Horiuchi, Makoto starts to wonder if he can defer her grim fate, even if only for a little while. -- -- Movie - Mar 1, 2014 -- 17,054 6.83
Kuroshitsuji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji Kuroshitsuji -- Young Ciel Phantomhive is known as "the Queen's Guard Dog," taking care of the many unsettling events that occur in Victorian England for Her Majesty. Aided by Sebastian Michaelis, his loyal butler with seemingly inhuman abilities, Ciel uses whatever means necessary to get the job done. But is there more to this black-clad butler than meets the eye? -- -- In Ciel's past lies a secret tragedy that enveloped him in perennial darkness—during one of his bleakest moments, he formed a contract with Sebastian, a demon, bargaining his soul in exchange for vengeance upon those who wronged him. Today, not only is Sebastian one hell of a butler, but he is also the perfect servant to carry out his master's orders—all the while anticipating the delicious meal he will eventually make of Ciel's soul. As the two work to unravel the mystery behind Ciel's chain of misfortunes, a bond forms between them that neither heaven nor hell can tear apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 914,399 7.73
Luck & Logic -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Fantasy -- Luck & Logic Luck & Logic -- "Logic" is the concept that governs emotions, abilities, ideals, memories, and all other abstract properties that make up life in various worlds. With its power, however, alien "Foreigners" are able to pass through portals imbued with their respective world's Logic and pose a threat to other worlds. To counter this problem, the Another Logic Counter Agency (ALCA) from the human world of Septpia employs "Logicalists," people with the power to form bonds with the Foreigners who seek peace and share their Logic, tasked with dealing with all possible dangers. -- -- After overloading his powers two years prior, Yoshichika Tsurugi has lost the ability to use Logic in combat, making him no different from a regular citizen. However, his life soon returns to the battlefield when he meets Athena, a Foreigner goddess from the world of Tetra-Heaven. She brings Yoshichika his missing Logic Card, allowing him to become a Logicalist once again. Soon after, Yoshichika forms a contract with Athena and joins ALCA. There, he meets other Logicalists, and only by working with them can he hope to bring an end to the threats once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 93,549 6.09
Makai Tenshou -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Novel -- Action Supernatural Samurai Historical -- Makai Tenshou Makai Tenshou -- Get ready for a nightmarish journey through faith and betrayal as the infamous Jubei Yagyu wields his deadly blades against the forces of good and evil alike. In an orgy of unbelievable savagery, the armies of the Shogun give no quarter as they ruthlessly slaughter their enemies. Trapped on the rocky isthmus of Amakusa, the faithful await divine aid as the demon stirs in their midst. Desperate for vengeance, a Child of Heaven becomes the emissary of Hell. -- -- Tortured by visions of Amakusa's final hour, legendary swordsman Jubei Yagyu returns to his ancestral home seeking respite from the bloody duties of a feudal retainer. Life in the village of Yagyu possesses a serenity ill-befitting days of armed rebellion and unholy alliance. For Jubei the tranquility is far too transparent, and soon, chilling rumors reach him. Four dead heroes renew their claim to life, feeding on the fear and violence of the age. Forced to take up the sword once more, Jubei returns to the path of vengeance and damnation in Ninja Resurrection! -- -- (Source: DVD cover) -- OVA - Feb 27, 1998 -- 6,041 5.23
MÄR -- -- SynergySP -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- MÄR MÄR -- Dreaming of a magical world every night, the young Toramizu Ginta yearns to be able to go there. With only his friend Koyuki believing in his dreams, Ginta remains positive despite the slander he receives from others over his dreams. But his wishes are answered, as one day a large door appears in front of Ginta, summoning him to the land of MAR Heaven. In this land, the weapons known as ARMS exist. While initially Ginta greatly enjoyed the discovery of this magical world, he soon learns of the terrible wars that have once plagued MAR Heaven and the upcoming war that may soon appear. -- 44,353 7.28
MÄR -- -- SynergySP -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- MÄR MÄR -- Dreaming of a magical world every night, the young Toramizu Ginta yearns to be able to go there. With only his friend Koyuki believing in his dreams, Ginta remains positive despite the slander he receives from others over his dreams. But his wishes are answered, as one day a large door appears in front of Ginta, summoning him to the land of MAR Heaven. In this land, the weapons known as ARMS exist. While initially Ginta greatly enjoyed the discovery of this magical world, he soon learns of the terrible wars that have once plagued MAR Heaven and the upcoming war that may soon appear. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 44,353 7.28
Meiou Project Zeorymer -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Meiou Project Zeorymer Meiou Project Zeorymer -- A young man named Akitsu Masato is captured by a secret govt. project known as "Last Guardian". He is told that his life as a normal student was all a lie, and that his real destiny is to be the pilot of a great robot called "Zeorymer of the Heavens". The truth of this is hammered in when Masato sees his parents accept payment for raising him. The Last Guardian is preparing for the resurrection of "Hau Dragon", an organization bent on world conquest. 15 years ago, Hau Dragon built 8 great robots. Each of the mecha represents a force of nature. However, before any of the robots could be used, their creater Kihara Masaki destroyed the robots except for the leader: Zeorymer. He took Zeorymer and an embryo to the government. The embryo became the boy Masato. Now, Hau Dragon has rebuilt the other 7 mecha and wants the 8th. It will be up to Masato and Himuro to pilot Zeorymer and fight against the Hau Dragon, but neither Masato or Himuro are all that they seem. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Nov 26, 1988 -- 4,650 6.17
Monster Strike The Animation -- -- Anima, ILCA -- 63 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike The Animation Monster Strike The Animation -- The Angelic Guard, who call the heavens their home, have been tasked with collecting the orbs scattered across the world. Lucifer—a leader of the Angelic Guard with a rebellious streak, said to wield power rivaling the Almighty—carries out her duty along with Uriel, also a leader of the guard. Together, they go about executing their mission, until Holy Magistrate Keter—the one who leads the heavens under the Almighty's will—tells Uriel of Lucifer's planned rebellion. Initially in disbelief, Uriel then learns that the accusations against Lucifer may be connected to an event that once threatened to shatter the heavens. -- -- (Source: Official YouTube Channel) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- ONA - Jul 8, 2018 -- 4,173 6.63
Munto -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance -- Munto Munto -- Above Earth, invisible to humans, float the Heavens—a collection of floating island kingdoms supported by the magic of their godlike inhabitants. The mysterious power source known as Akuto enables this magic to exist, but this is quickly running out. In response to this energy crisis, most of the kingdoms in the Heavens agree to use the minimum amount of Akuto required to sustain themselves, except for the Magical Kingdom. The leader of this kingdom, the Magical King Munto, believes that Akuto can be replenished if he travels to Earth and meets a mysterious girl shown to him by a seer. While Munto sets off on the dangerous journey, the other kingdoms attempt to destroy the Magical Kingdom and acquire the remaining Akuto for themselves. -- -- On Earth, Yumemi Hidaka is dealing with her own problems. She can see floating islands in the sky that nobody else can. While her best friend Ichiko Ono believes her, Yumemi wonders if she is going insane. When Munto suddenly appears before her, Yumemi dismisses him as a mere delusion. She is more concerned about her 13-year-old friend Suzume Imamura, who is attempting to elope with her delinquent boyfriend. As the Magical Kingdom nears the point where it will fall from the sky, Munto's quest to save both the Heavens and Earth grows increasingly desperate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 18, 2003 -- 18,005 6.82
Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Super Power -- Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete Munto: Toki no Kabe wo Koete -- Two years have passed since the catastrophic event known as the "Continent's Dropping" from the first OVA episode. Yumemi still has not forgotten her ability to see the world above, but now she's in the last years of middle school, tests and real life take over. Unknown to the people of the world, Akuto the world still thrives, but the war rages on. In need of help, Gaz, sends Munto down to Earth once more to find the "Girl of Destiny" in order to save Heaven from its untimely demise. Yumemi must once again confront the world only she sees, and not even her friends Ichiko and Suzune can help her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Apr 29, 2005 -- 10,902 7.01
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Bind -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- Second half of Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 56,965 N/A -- -- Gakuen Heaven -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Ai -- Gakuen Heaven Gakuen Heaven -- Itou Keita, an average guy, is shocked when he's invited to attend the elite institution, "Bell Liberty Academy." Unnerved by the mystery, he's further distracted by the school's social dynamics. In a sea of amazing young men, Keita struggles to find out what makes him unique, and how he can possibly deserve to be treated as an equal by the boys of BL. Lacking any particular ability, just why has Itou been welcomed into the privileged world of the talented and the beautiful? -- -- Along the way, he develops intense relationships with the almost everyone at school but he is terribly drawn to the friendly, over-caring but very mysterious classmate, Kazuki Endou. -- TV - Apr 1, 2006 -- 56,764 6.52
Nanatsu no Bitoku -- -- Bridge -- 10 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Nanatsu no Bitoku Nanatsu no Bitoku -- Set in the same timeline as Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai, Nanatsu no Bitoku follows a group of angels sent from Heaven to look for a potential "Savior" to counter-attack the demonic influence being spread by Lucifer and the other emissaries of Hell. -- -- (Source: Tokyo Zerostar) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 41,616 5.21
Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- From the heavenly object known as the Chaos Pearl, two elements are extracted: the Spirit Pearl and the Demon Orb. In an attempt to suppress their power, the Lord of Heaven sends the Spirit Pearl to Earth to reincarnate as Ne Zha, the third son of Li Jing, while the Demon Orb is scheduled to be destroyed by a lightning strike. However, because of a conspiracy by the Dragon King to steal the Spirit Pearl for his own son, Ne Zha is instead reincarnated with the Demon Orb. -- -- With no way to remove the cursed effects of the Demon Orb, Ne Zha is raised under the belief that he will become the great demon hunter the Spirit Pearl destined for him to be. Fighting against his chaotic and mischievous nature, Ne Zha must decide whether to accept his evil fate or repel against it to prove he is worthy of the future his parents foretold. -- -- Movie - Jul 26, 2019 -- 8,578 7.66
Ou Dorobou Jing in Seventh Heaven -- -- Studio Deen -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Psychological Comedy Shounen -- Ou Dorobou Jing in Seventh Heaven Ou Dorobou Jing in Seventh Heaven -- Jing, the infamous King of Bandits, finds himself and his feathered partner Kir behind bars in Seventh Heaven, the most notorious prison complex in the world. There, they seek to steal the Dream Orb from the convict Campari. But before doing so, they must escape from the prison of dreams that Campari has conjured for them. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- OVA - Jan 21, 2004 -- 11,767 7.28
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- -- Gainax -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Supernatural Ecchi -- Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angels—they transform their lingerie into weapons to dispatch the spirits. Unfortunately, neither of them take their duties seriously, as they rather spend their time in pursuit of other "hobbies": Panty prefers to sleep with anything that walks, and Stocking favors stuffing her face with sweets than hunting ghosts. -- -- Follow these two unruly angels as they battle ghosts, an overflow of bodily fluids, and their own tendency to get side-tracked in Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 303,865 7.72
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- -- Gainax -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Supernatural Ecchi -- Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angels—they transform their lingerie into weapons to dispatch the spirits. Unfortunately, neither of them take their duties seriously, as they rather spend their time in pursuit of other "hobbies": Panty prefers to sleep with anything that walks, and Stocking favors stuffing her face with sweets than hunting ghosts. -- -- Follow these two unruly angels as they battle ghosts, an overflow of bodily fluids, and their own tendency to get side-tracked in Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt. -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 303,865 7.72
Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- This is the 6th Movie. -- -- Satoshi, Haruka, Takeshi, and Masato come upon the festival of the Wishing Star of Seven Nights. During their enjoyment, the legendary pokemon, Jirachi, decends from the heavens and befriends Masato. Jirachi, with the power to grant any wish, is sought after by many people wanting to claim its power. One man seeks to use its legendary power to revive an ancient pokemon known as Groudon, unaware of the dangers hidden within Jirachi's powers -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Miramax Films -- Movie - Jul 19, 2003 -- 77,278 6.75
Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi Pokemon Movie 06: Nanayo no Negaiboshi Jirachi -- This is the 6th Movie. -- -- Satoshi, Haruka, Takeshi, and Masato come upon the festival of the Wishing Star of Seven Nights. During their enjoyment, the legendary pokemon, Jirachi, decends from the heavens and befriends Masato. Jirachi, with the power to grant any wish, is sought after by many people wanting to claim its power. One man seeks to use its legendary power to revive an ancient pokemon known as Groudon, unaware of the dangers hidden within Jirachi's powers -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 19, 2003 -- 77,278 6.75
Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- Long ago in the nine provinces of Kyushu, a calamitous event was prophesied to take place: falling comets would exhaust the spiritual energies of both the heavens and the lands and thus bring about an age of chaos upon the world. But contrary to the prophecy, the comets passed by with no calamity taking place. At the same time, as if touched by the phenomenon, a boy was born in a remote village of the Sokei region by the name of Ouriku. -- -- Twelve years later, as the memories of the event have faded from people's minds, the Reikenzan clan—one of the five supreme sects of the nine provinces—decides to hold an examination in order to gather the most talented individuals fit to become disciples and eventually sages. Hearing about this news, Ouriku and his servant Ouchou head toward the site, unaware that the organizer Oubu, despite her elegant appearance, is infamous for being extremely irresponsible and carefree; hence, making the trials in the examination unpredictable. -- -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage follows the story of Ouriku as he journeys through these trials to become a powerful sage. -- -- 79,165 7.10
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Saint Seiya: Shinku no Shounen Densetsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Shinku no Shounen Densetsu Saint Seiya: Shinku no Shounen Densetsu -- Sun God Apollo the brother of Athena is here to take Athena back to heaven and taking over the sanctuary. He revived the deceased gold saints and use them and a few god saints as bodyguards. But Athena did not obey him, Apollo had no choice but send her to hell. On the otherhand, the bronze saints are on their way to save Athena. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jul 23, 1988 -- 13,505 7.22
Samurai Deeper Kyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Deeper Kyou Samurai Deeper Kyou -- In the year 1600, at the fog-covered battlefield of Sekigahara, a fierce battle was waged by two exemplary swordsmen. One was Kyoushirou Mibu, a skilled and noble warrior in possession of the unique powers of the Mibu Clan. The other was the thousand-man slayer, with eyes and hair the color of blood, "Demon Eyes" Kyou. Their legendary clash was cut short when a meteor from the heavens fell down upon that battlefield, leaving both to vanish in its wake. -- -- Samurai Deeper Kyou begins four years after that battle, when a gun-wielding bounty hunter by the name of Yuya Shiina hunts down Kyoushirou—now a perverted, traveling medicine-man who has built up a large debt. On her way to claim his bounty, they are attacked by an inhuman monster that seeks to devour Kyoushirou. This encounter awakens "Demon Eyes" Kyou, whose mind has been trapped inside of Kyoushirou's body ever since that fateful battle. Thus begins a grand tale of legendary two swordsmen and the discovery of their secrets. -- 49,776 6.92
Samurai Deeper Kyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Deeper Kyou Samurai Deeper Kyou -- In the year 1600, at the fog-covered battlefield of Sekigahara, a fierce battle was waged by two exemplary swordsmen. One was Kyoushirou Mibu, a skilled and noble warrior in possession of the unique powers of the Mibu Clan. The other was the thousand-man slayer, with eyes and hair the color of blood, "Demon Eyes" Kyou. Their legendary clash was cut short when a meteor from the heavens fell down upon that battlefield, leaving both to vanish in its wake. -- -- Samurai Deeper Kyou begins four years after that battle, when a gun-wielding bounty hunter by the name of Yuya Shiina hunts down Kyoushirou—now a perverted, traveling medicine-man who has built up a large debt. On her way to claim his bounty, they are attacked by an inhuman monster that seeks to devour Kyoushirou. This encounter awakens "Demon Eyes" Kyou, whose mind has been trapped inside of Kyoushirou's body ever since that fateful battle. Thus begins a grand tale of legendary two swordsmen and the discovery of their secrets. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- 49,776 6.92
Shachou, Battle no Jikan Desu! -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Shachou, Battle no Jikan Desu! Shachou, Battle no Jikan Desu! -- Long ago, a goddess descended from Heaven and blessed the desolate land of Gatepia. As a result, gigantic gates appeared, leading to dungeons abundant in "kirakuri," crystals containing the energy needed for the foundation of the world. This led to the formation of various companies of adventurers who would harvest kirakuri from the dungeons. -- -- Following his father's disappearance inside one of the biggest gates in Gatepia, Minato is urged by his childhood friend Yutoria to become the president of his father's treasure-hunting company—the Kibou Company. He reluctantly agrees and meets with the other employees: the priest Makoto, the soldier Akari, and the accountant Guide. -- -- Thus, Makoto begins his tenure as president. As he and his comrades strive to fulfill various missions and other assorted tasks in order to keep their small company alive, they will uncover the mystery behind their former leader's sudden departure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 28,167 5.86
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/AFate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- The world is divided into two kingdoms: the Kingdom of White, which floats in the heavens and is ruled by their queen Iris, and the Kingdom of Black, which stands upon desolate land below and houses the King of Darkness as its ruler. As of late, forces of evil have amassed great power, posing a threat to the entire world. Being the main representative of the Light, it is Iris' duty to maintain the balance of the world and fight off the darkness in her kingdom. -- -- Meanwhile in the Kingdom of Black, rampaging monsters annihilate a certain boy's village, leaving him the sole survivor. As he grieves in hopelessness, an armored man named Skeer notices the child and comforts him. Soon after, Skeer recognizes the boy's potential to change the kingdom's status quo and makes him his heir before passing away. The boy then vows to become the Prince of Darkness—the one who will replace the King—to bring the world back to its rightful path. -- -- As Iris and Prince of Darkness each challenge the impending doom the world faces in their own respective ways, their destinies will converge with each other, and perhaps, their bond will decide the fate of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,136 5.29
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- Artland, TNK -- 12 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- Lucifer, an Archangel and former head of the Seven Heavenly Virtues, is banished from Heaven after revolting against the Lord's will.. While plummeting from the skies, she is halted halfway between Heaven and Hell after crashing through the roof of a high school church. Though she is witnessed by Maria Totsuka, a soft-spoken student at the academy, Lucifer swiftly continues her descent into the depths of Hell. -- -- Soon after her arrival, Lucifer is found by aspiring Demon Lord and fangirl Leviathan. The two decide to overthrow the Seven Sins, the authorities of Hell under the leadership of Belial. But with their combined powers, the Seven Sins are able to repel Lucifer and contain her divine powers by placing a Garb of Punishment over her body, transforming Lucifer into a Demon Lord. -- -- Longing for revenge and accompanied by Leviathan, Lucifer makes her way back to Earth, where she forces Maria to become her immortal slave. Together with her new accomplices, Lucifer sets out on a mission to subdue the Seven Sins so she may be free of the curse brought upon by her Garb. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 115,034 5.69
Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 9 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy -- Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- To save both the Magical Kingdom and the Heavens and restore the flow of akuto, the flow of energy of everything, the Magical King Munto must follow a vision and find the girl Yumemi in the normal world. Yumemi herself is just a normal girl except that she is the only one who can see the islands of the Heavens floating above. When Munto appears before her she starts thinking about hers and others responsibility to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,286 7.12
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth -- The year is 2148. Two years after the end of the original Fafner in the Azure TV series, Tatsumiya Island and its surviving residents have returned to some semblance of recovery. However, things have become desperate for our hero, Kazuki; nearly blind now, and partially crippled from his battles with the Festum two years earlier, he clings to the promise his fallen friend Soushi made to him to return to the island and set things right again. Kazuki's hopes flare when a lifeform is detected within an unmanned submarine that comes floating into Tatsumiya Bay one night, but the person aboard isn't Soushi; it is a mysterious "boy" named Misao Kurusu who may not be entirely human, and who claims to have been sent by Sōshi. With Misao's arrival, hostilities break out anew between the Human Army and the Festum, and the Fafner pilots are thrown into the most desperate battle of their lives - this time, with the fate of TWO races riding on their shoulders. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 25, 2010 -- 12,535 7.38
Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- -- Asahi Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy Seinen -- Tenchi Souzou Design-bu Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. He also sought after a wide variety of animals to populate the planet. However, he felt that it was too tiresome to think of new ideas within his criteria. To address this problem, God appointed an organization—the Heaven's Design Team—to do the work instead! -- -- Shimoda is a newly-hired angel who serves as the mediator between God and the design team. As he steps into his role, he witnesses his coworkers conceive interesting ideas for many unique life forms according to God's desires. From giraffes and snakes to birds, anteaters, and everything in between, the possibilities for different animal species are endless! -- -- 48,634 7.16
Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi Mecha -- Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- When a mysterious entity suddenly appears in the center of Tokyo, the Alta Mira Agency is tasked to repel the extraterrestrial threat. Otsuya Funagai must guide his all-female unit of "Battle Sole" pilots to take down the strange being no matter the cost. However, his intimate relationship with one of the pilots, Rin Ichikawa, may spell trouble for the team and the mission itself. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2004 -- 26,426 1.85
Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 38 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Tenkuu Senki Shurato Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- A 16-year-old boy named Shurato and his friend Gai happen to be drawn into a gigantic ball of light while competing in the final match of a martial arts tournament. When they regain their senses, they find themselves transferred to a mystic heavenly sphere with a divine atmosphere. It's soon discovered that Shurato used to be the governing king of this world and that he has only been brought to his original state. Shurato is shocked as Gai suddenly turns hostile. After this unfortunate incident, a spectacular yet fantastic drama develops involving the two. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,884 7.22
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tian Guan Ci Fu -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Tian Guan Ci Fu Tian Guan Ci Fu -- The heavens shake, the thunder rumbles, and Xie Lian appears with an apologetic smile—again! Eight hundred years prior, he was a beloved martial god, known as the Crown Prince of Xianle. Now, he ascends to the heavenly realm for the third time, but simply as a pitiful scrap-collecting god with no followers behind him. -- -- On his first mission, Xie Lian finds himself alone in the dark moonlit night. There, a gentle man dressed in red guides him through the forest. However, as abruptly as he appeared, the man suddenly dissipates into a swarm of silver butterflies. -- -- Xie Lian later learns that this mysterious stranger was none other than Hua Cheng, the Crimson Rain Sought Flower, a Ghost King feared by both demons and gods alike. But before Xie Lian can figure out why Hua Cheng would help a Heavenly Official like himself, he meets San Lang. A young man possessing great knowledge on not only the Ghost King, but also the now forgotten Crown Prince, San Lang decides to accompany Xie Lian on his journey of unveiling the mysteries of the past. -- -- ONA - Oct 31, 2020 -- 43,387 8.36
Toki-iro Kaima -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Horror Shounen -- Toki-iro Kaima Toki-iro Kaima -- Anime adaptation of the same name horror manga by Suzumiya Wayu, serialized in Shogakuan's Weekly Shonen Sunday special issue. -- OVA - Apr 20, 1989 -- 343 N/A -- -- Mechano: Scientific Attack Force -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Comedy Dementia Fantasy Horror Music Parody -- Mechano: Scientific Attack Force Mechano: Scientific Attack Force -- Three 10-minute videos present a trippy view into the minds of their creators. Brought together by Pierre Taki of Denki Groove, Mechano: Scientific Attack Force features three shorts done in very different styles. -- -- The three short films are: -- -- "Plastic Gun Man" - a 3D Western spoof -- "World Meccano Triangle" - a music video reminiscent of '90s era screensavers -- "Haiirogaoka no Soridaijin" (translated as "Prime Minister of Gray Hill") - an anime-style animated video parody of Akira Mochizuki's famous 1977 manga, Yuuhi ga Oka no Souri Daijin -- OVA - Sep 1, 1995 -- 334 N/A -- -- Hwasan Golae -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Thriller -- Hwasan Golae Hwasan Golae -- In the year 2070, mankind faces a life threatening crisis due to huge earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. Korea is in a state of anarchy and Busan is swarming with refugees. Young street dealer Ha-jin has the ability to communicate with whales – a fact she keeps hidden from everyone. One day, a onearmed woman named Baek Sang-won asks Ha-jin to join her in the gules whale hunt. Painful memories lead Ha-jin to turn down the offer initially, but she eventually ends up joining Baek. As she makes friends on the ship, she grows curious about the gules whale and learns that every crew member has a sad gules story. The madness in the crews’ eyes as they try to kill the gules brings Ha-jin’s trauma to the forefront of her mind – and she experiences her own madness. -- -- (Source: Korean Film Biz Zone) -- Movie - Sep 10, 2015 -- 322 N/A -- -- Shin Gakkou no Yuurei -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Demons Supernatural Thriller School -- Shin Gakkou no Yuurei Shin Gakkou no Yuurei -- Following the popularity of the original omnibus OVA, this release offers 4 more stories but in animation only. -- OVA - Jun 11, 1999 -- 316 N/A -- -- Burning Village -- -- - -- 10 eps -- - -- Fantasy Horror -- Burning Village Burning Village -- Animal folk tales set in the titular community, in which local eccentric Ohahai retells several popular fairy tales with considerable license. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 1, 1989 -- 314 N/A -- -- Petit Petit Muse -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Original -- Cars Horror Kids -- Petit Petit Muse Petit Petit Muse -- Two twins, Ara and Ari, aspire into the world of fashion. Ara wants to become a fashion model, while her sister, Ari, wants to become a fashion designer. They meet a man named Yorang, who is the fashion designer in Heaven. -- 311 N/A -- -- Kaibutsu-kun: Demon no Ken -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Comedy Horror Kids Shounen -- Kaibutsu-kun: Demon no Ken Kaibutsu-kun: Demon no Ken -- Based on the shounen manga by Fujiko Fujio. -- -- Note: Screened as a triple feature with Doraemon: Nobita no Daimakyou and Ninja Hattori-kun: Nin Nin Ninpo Enikki no Maki. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 13, 1982 -- 307 N/A -- -- Fire Emblem Heroes Book III Movie：Cohort of the Dead -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Horror Supernatural Fantasy -- Fire Emblem Heroes Book III Movie：Cohort of the Dead Fire Emblem Heroes Book III Movie：Cohort of the Dead -- A mini movie released on the Fire Emblem Heroes website in honor of a major plot twist in Book 3. -- Special - Jul 21, 2019 -- 292 6.23
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- The battle against Tendou Kodzunu is over, and the Magami Five begin to look forward to their senior graduation, hopefully planning for their adult futures. However, life in Tokyo is not at peace... -- -- The underground assassin group known as the Twelve Heavenly Generals of the Martial Fist begin to move against those protecting the city from demons. Normally rumored to kill criminals that the mundane law was unable to bring to justice, the Martial Fist now set their sights on Tatsuma Hiyuu, Kyouichi Houraiji, Aoi Misato, Komaki Sakurai, Yuuya Daigo, and Hisui Kisaragi. -- -- What is the purpose of this cruel turn of events? And who ordered the hit? New threats emerge as others awakened to powers unleashed by the Ryumyaku seek out the Magami kids - and old friends now return as enemies. -- -- Destinies will collide as the Stars of Fate begin to merge; Yin and Yang will meet. And soon the shadowy figure pulling the strings will reveal himself, in an effort to raze Tokyo to the ground and awaken the Vessel of the Golden Dragon. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 31,175 7.26
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Magic Fantasy Comedy Harem Shounen -- Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord -- Heavens Library to Crimson Lord brings back Arata, Lilith, and the rest of the Trinity Seven to face off against the greatest enemy in the history of the Trinity Seven; Lilith's own father, who is revealed to be the strongest Demon Lord, challenges Arata who is now a Demon Lord candidate. -- -- (Source: Avex Pictures, edited) -- Movie - Mar 29, 2019 -- 71,045 7.33
Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Space -- Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- Love, Heaven's greatest treasure went missing and to get it back, the Great God decides to send his two daughters Lemon and Cherry, as well as their governess Berry to find it. However, their search doesn't go so well, mainly because they decide they like it at planet Earth and prefer to work in a hamburger shop (Sic!). -- -- In the one-episode OVA, the girls end up searching for the Love treasure on an exotic planet, however they find magical living plushies instead, having to fight their way through them to recover "Essence of Life," which an evil organisation wants to use for nefarious purposes. -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Dec 5, 1986 -- 981 5.30
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Virtua Fighter -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 35 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Comedy Shounen -- Virtua Fighter Virtua Fighter -- Akira Yuki has spent years honing his Bajiquan skills under the guidance of his grandfather. He yearns to see the constellation of the eight stars of heaven, which are only revealed to those with real strength. This burning desire urges him to embark on travels, so as to learn more about how to see the stars. -- -- Meanwhile, a nefarious robotics scientist, Eva Durix, desires to create the perfect soldier. Eva's group, Judgment 6, tracks down and kidnaps Sarah Bryant, a college student and close acquaintance of Akira who is investigating a mysterious accident concerning her brother. Akira must now fight his way to Sarah to save her from the clutches of Judgement 6, a perilous path sure to be paved with countless challenges. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 8,166 7.11
Wan Sheng Jie -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Wan Sheng Jie Wan Sheng Jie -- In this world, angels, demons, and other supernatural beings peacefully coexist with humans. Neil Bowman is a demon who is unlike most; he is mesmerized with human culture, and no matter how hard he tries, he can't do anything evil. Thus, he runs away from Hell and up to Earth. -- -- Neil moves in with his online friend and vampire, Ira Blood, along with Ira's many roommates. Despite coming to Earth to meet humans, Neil discovers that not a single one of his new roommates is actually human. Along with Ira, there's Lynn Angel, the stern angel landlord; Lynn's little sister, Lily, who falls from Heaven; Abu, a mummy who never speaks; and Vladimir Eliot Kirilenko, a werewolf tasked with monitoring Neil. -- -- What most of them don't realize—not even Neil himself—is that Neil possesses the powers of the Demon King. What effect will this have on the residents of Apartment 1031 on All Saints Street? -- -- ONA - Apr 1, 2020 -- 8,484 7.94
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- 70,913 7.43
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 70,913 7.43
100 Days to Heaven
1st Step to Heaven
7th Heaven (1927 film)
7th Heaven (band)
7th Heaven (novel)
7th Heaven (TV series)
90 Minutes in Heaven
Aedh Wishes for the Cloths of Heaven
A Heavenly Vintage
A Ladder to Heaven
A Little Bit of Heaven
A Little Bit of Heaven (2011 film)
A Little Bit of Heaven (Ronnie Dove song)
A Little Piece of Heaven
A Little Trip to Heaven
All Dogs Go to Heaven
All Dogs Go to Heaven 2
All Dogs Go to Heaven: The Series
All That Heaven Allows
All This, and Heaven Too
All This and Heaven Too (album)
All We Know of Heaven, All We Need of Hell
AmaZulu: The Children of Heaven
And the Heavens Above Us
A Night in Heaven
A Place in Heaven
A Place Near Heaven
As in Heaven
As It Is in Heaven
As It Is in Heaven (play)
Asleep at Heaven's Gate
A Small Boy and a Grey Heaven
A Song Flung Up to Heaven
A Star Fell from Heaven (1934 film)
A Step From Heaven
A Storm in Heaven
A Time to Every Purpose Under Heaven
Banking on Heaven
Battle in Heaven
Battle of Heavenfield
Battle Through the Heavens
Bear in Heaven
Below the Heavens
Benevolence and the Mandate of Heaven
Better Than Heaven
Between Heaven 'n Hell
Between Heaven and Earth
Between Heaven and Earth (1957 film)
Between Heaven and Earth (1992 film)
Between Heaven and Hell
Between Heaven and Hell (album)
Between Heaven and Hell (novel)
Beware the Heavens
Black Heaven (film)
Blade of Heaven
Blessed Be the Host of the King of Heaven
Blue from Heaven
Blue Heaven (1994 TV series)
Blue Heaven (2003 TV series)
Blue Heaven (Box novel)
Blue in Heaven
Book of the Heavenly Cow
Borrowed Heaven tour
Boy Goes to Heaven
Breakfast in Heaven
Breath of Heaven
Breath of Heaven: A Holiday Collection
Brothers in Heaven
Buddleja 'Podaras8' = Flutterby Petite Blue Heaven
Bull of Heaven (band)
Bungalow Heaven, Pasadena, California
Can't Be Heaven
Case Closed: Countdown to Heaven
Cathedral of Our Lady Assumed into Heaven and St Nicholas, Galway
Children of Heaven
Church of Heavenly Peace, Fuzhou
Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into Heaven
Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into Heaven, Teliai
Church of the Heavenly Rest
Closer to Heaven
Closer to Heaven (film)
Closer to Heaven (musical)
Closer to Heaven (original cast recording)
Closest Thing to Heaven
Closest Thing to Heaven (album)
Close to Heaven
Come from Heaven
Come Live with Me (Heaven 17 song)
Cover My Eyes (Pain and Heaven)
Credit in Heaven
Czech Movie Heaven
Days of Heaven
Dead and Gone to Heaven
Death in Heaven
Destruction and Sorrow Beneath the Heavens
Detective Dee: The Four Heavenly Kings
Divided Heaven (film)
Do G's Get to Go to Heaven?
Down in Heaven
Downward Is Heavenward
Do You Wanna Go to Heaven
Dozakh in Search of Heaven
Dragon Flower Church of the Heart-bound Heavenly Way
Dropped from Heaven
Earth and High Heaven
Embassy of Heaven
Entering heaven alive
Esplanade of Sacrifice to the Heaven and Earth
Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven
Europa (Earth's Cry Heaven's Smile)
Even Pigeons Go to Heaven
Everybody Wants to Go to Heaven
Evidence of Heaven
Eye of Heaven
Facing heaven pepper
Fallen from Heaven
Far from Heaven
Fate/stay night: Heaven's Feel
Fate/stay night: Heaven's Feel II. lost butterfly
Fate/stay night: Heaven's Feel I. presage flower
February & Heavenly
Feels Like Heaven
Feels Like Heaven (album)
Feels Like Heaven (Urban Cookie Collective song)
Filling Up with Heaven
Final Fantasy XIV: Heavensward
Fire from Heaven
Fire from Heaven (comics)
Fire from Heaven (disambiguation)
Five Minutes of Heaven
Five Roundabouts to Heaven
For Heaven's Sake
For Heaven's Sake (1926 film)
For Heaven's Sake (2008 film)
For Heaven's Sake (play)
Four Heavenly Kings
Four Heavenly Kings (disambiguation)
From Madrid to Heaven
Garden of Heaven
Gary Cooper, Who Art in Heaven
Gate of Heaven Cemetery (East Hanover, New Jersey)
Gate of Heaven Cemetery (Hawthorne, New York)
Gates of Heaven
Gates of Heaven (album)
Gates of Heaven (disambiguation)
Gates of Heaven Synagogue
Gate to Heaven
Geto Heaven Remix T.S.O.I. (The Sound of Illadelph)
Get to Heaven
God in Heaven... Arizona on Earth
Good Girls Go to Heaven (Bad Girls Go Everywhere)
Gospel of the Four Heavenly Realms
Go to Heaven
G Senj Heaven's Door
Guitar Heaven: The Greatest Guitar Classics of All Time
Gypsies Are Found Near Heaven
Half Heaven Half Heartache
Half of Heaven
Halfway to Heaven
Halfway to Heaven (album)
Halfway to Heaven (Harry Chapin song)
Hall of Four Heavenly Kings
Hardcore Heaven (1994)
Hardcore Heaven (1995)
Hardcore Heaven (1996)
Hardcore Heaven (1997)
Hardcore Heaven (1999)
Hardcore Heaven (2000)
Harlem Is Heaven
Havoc in Heaven
Hayate the Combat Butler! Heaven Is a Place on Earth
Heart for Heaven
Heaven's a Lie
Heaven's Door (2009 film)
Heaven's Door (2012 film)
Heaven's Gate (film)
Heaven's Gate (religious group)
Heaven's Gate: The Cult of Cults
Heaven's Gate (video game)
Heaven's in Here
Heaven's Kitchen (song)
Heaven's Lost Property
Heaven's Lost Property the Movie: The Angeloid of Clockwork
Heaven's Memo Pad
Heaven's Net is Wide
Heaven's Not for Saints
Heaven's on Fire
Heaven's What I Feel
Heaven's Will (manga)
Heaven (1977 Bonnie Tyler song)
Heaven & Earth (1993 film)
Heaven & Earth (Phil Wickham album)
Heaven & Earth (TV series)
Heaven & Earth (Yes album)
Heaven & Hell: A Tribute to the Velvet Underground
Heaven & Hell (Ava Max album)
Heaven & Hell (band)
Heaven & Hell (Joe Jackson album)
Heaven & Hell (Shin Terai album)
Heaven and Earth
Heaven and Earth (1990 film)
Heaven and Earth (Al Jarreau album)
Heaven and Earth (book)
Heaven and Earth (John Martyn album)
Heaven and Earth Magic
Heaven and Earth (ProjeKct X album)
Heaven and Hell
Heaven and Hell 2007 Tour
Heaven and Hell (Black Sabbath album)
Heaven and Hell (Easybeats song)
Heaven and Hell (essay)
Heaven and Hell (Kardec book)
Heaven and Hell: My Life in the Eagles (19742001)
Heaven and Hell (Swedenborg book)
Heaven and Hell (Systems in Blue album)
Heaven and Hell (Vangelis album)
Heaven and Hull
Heaven (Andrews novel)
Heaven at Home
Heaven (Australian band)
Heaven (Ayumi Hamasaki song)
Heaven Before All Hell Breaks Loose
Heaven (Beyonc song)
Heaven (Bryan Adams song)
Heaven (Buck-Tick song)
Heaven Can Wait
Heaven Can Wait (1943 film)
Heaven Can Wait (1978 film)
Heaven Can Wait (Michael Jackson song)
Heaven Can Wait The Best Ballads of Meat Loaf Vol. 1
Heaven Coming Down
Heaven (D mol song)
Heaven (Emeli Sand song)
Heavener Runestone Park
Heaven for Everyone
Heaven Has No Favorites
Heaven, Heartache and the Power of Love
Heaven, Heartache and the Power of Love (song)
Heaven Help Me
Heaven Help the Child
Heaven Help the Fool
Heaven Help Us
Heaven Help Us All
Heaven Help Us (disambiguation)
Heaven Hill Kentucky Whiskey
Heaven in a Wild Flower
Heaven in Christianity
Heaven in Her Arms
Heaven in Judaism
Heaven in My Hands
Heaven in the Backseat
Heaven in This Hell
Heaven in Your Eyes
Heaven Is a Halfpipe
Heaven Is a Place on Earth
Heaven Is a Playground
Heaven Is a Traffic Jam on the 405
Heaven Is Earth
Heaven Is for Real
Heaven Is for Real (film)
Heaven Is Ours
Heaven Is Whenever
Heaven (Jason Rowe album)
Heaven (Jay-Z song)
Heaven (Jnsi song)
Heaven Knows I'm Miserable Now
Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison
Heaven (Los Lonely Boys song)
Heavenly 10th Anniversary Album
Heavenly Body (film)
Heavenly (British band)
Heavenly (French band)
Heavenly hill rat
Heavenly (L'Arc-en-Ciel album)
Heavenly Lake of Tianshan
Heavenly Market enclosure
Heavenly Mother (Mormonism)
Heavenly Mountain Resort
Heavenly Pop Hits The Best of The Chills
Heavenly Recordings discography
Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sabre
Heaven Must Be Missing an Angel
Heaven (Nina Girado album)
Heaven on Earth
Heaven on Earth (1935 film)
Heaven on Earth (2008 film)
Heaven on Earth, Part 1
Heaven on Earth, Part 2
Heaven on Earth, Part 3
Heaven on Earth: The Rise and Fall of Socialism
Heaven Only Knows
Heaven Only Knows (album)
Heaven Only Knows (film)
Heaven on My Mind
Heaven on My Mind (song)
Heaven on One's Head
Heaven on the 7th Floor
Heaven or Hell
Heaven or Hell (Don Toliver album)
Heaven or Las Vegas
Heaven over the Marshes
Heaven (Pomegranates album)
Heaven (Rebecca Ferguson album)
Heaven Right Here on Earth
Heaven Sent (film)
Heaven Sent (Paul Haig song)
Heavens Gate (band)
Heaven Shall Burn
Heaven Shall Burn discography
Heaven (Stewart and Cohen novel)
Heavens to Betsy
Heaven Street Seven
Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre (1978 film)
Heaven to a Tortured Mind
Heaven: To the Land of Happiness
Heaven Up Here
Heaven Upside Down
Heaven v Pender
Heaven, We Inherit a Castle
Heaven Will Be Mine
Heaven Will Wait
Heaven with a Gun
Heaven Without Love
Heaven Without People
Heavier Than Heaven
Heavier Than Heaven, Lonelier Than God
Heavy Starry Heavenly
Hell Is Invisible... Heaven Is Her/e
Hello from Heaven!
Higher and Higher The Best of Heaven 17
Hitch Hike to Heaven
Holding onto Heaven
Hold Me Like a Heaven
Homecoming in Heaven
Hope in Heaven
Horse Heaven Hills AVA
Horse Heaven, Oregon
Hot Line to Heaven
Hot Trip to Heaven
Hungry for Heaven
Hurts Like Heaven
If You Wanna Get to Heaven
Images of Heaven
Images of Heaven (EP)
Images of Heaven: The Best of Peter Godwin
I May Never Get to Heaven
In Heaven (album)
In Heaven There Is No Beer
In Heaven There Is No Beer?
In Search of Voodoo: Roots to Heaven
Inside Your Heaven
It's My Life/Your Heaven
I Wonder If Heaven Got a Ghetto
Ixion in Heaven
Jackie Wilson Said (I'm in Heaven When You Smile)
JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Eyes of Heaven
Julius Excluded from Heaven
Just a Step from Heaven
Just Like Heaven
Just like Heaven (film)
Just Like Heaven (song)
Keys of Heaven
Khan of Heaven
Kingdom of Heaven
Kingdom of Heaven (film)
Kingdom of heaven (Gospel of Matthew)
Knockin' on Heaven's Door
Knockin' on Heaven's Door (1997 film)
Knockin' on Heaven's Door (disambiguation)
Knocking on Heaven's Door (book)
Lathe of Heaven
Leave Her to Heaven
Leave Luck to Heaven
Le Cirque: A Table in Heaven
Legend of Heavenly Sphere Shurato
Let Me Go (Heaven 17 song)
Lift Your Skinny Fists Like Antennas to Heaven
List of 7th Heaven characters
List of 7th Heaven episodes
List of All Dogs Go to Heaven episodes
List of Black Sabbath and Heaven & Hell members
List of Heaven's Lost Property episodes
List of Legend of Heavenly Sphere Shurato characters
List of New Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre episodes
List of The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber characters
Little Bit of Heaven
Live from Radio City Music Hall (Heaven & Hell album)
Locked Out of Heaven
Lone Wolf and Cub: White Heaven in Hell
Long Way to Heaven
Lord of Magna: Maiden Heaven
Lost City in Snow Heaven
Made in Heaven
Made in Heaven (1987 film)
Made in Heaven (disambiguation)
Made in Heaven (TV series)
Magik Five: Heaven Beyond
Maharishi Heaven on Earth Development
Maid of Heaven
Mandate of Heaven
Mandate of Heaven (disambiguation)
Manna from Heaven
Marriage in Heaven
Mars Is Heaven!
Match Made in Heaven
Might and Magic VI: The Mandate of Heaven
Miracles from Heaven
Monkey Gone to Heaven
Mother Ksters' Trip to Heaven
Music from the Edge of Heaven
My Blue Heaven
My Blue Heaven (1990 Dutch film)
My Blue Heaven (1990 film)
My Blue Heaven (album)
My Heaven (Big Bang song)
My Heavenly Hockey Club
New Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre
Nina's Heavenly Delights
Nine Songs of the Moving Heavens
No. 1 in Heaven
Noble ranks of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom
No Closer to Heaven
No Depression in Heaven
No Heaven for Gunga Din
No Place in Heaven
Not All Dogs Go to Heaven
No Telephone to Heaven
Not in Heaven
No Way to Heaven
Of Heaven Considered as a Tomb
Oh! Heavenly Dog
Old Man & Me (When I Get to Heaven)
On Earth as It Is in Heaven
One Door Away from Heaven
One Foot in Heaven
One Mile from Heaven
One Night in Heaven
One Night in Heaven (Mayonaka no Angel)
On Heaven and Earth
On the Heavens
Orlando in Heaven
Our Heavenly Bodies
Outside of Heaven
Padre Pio: Between Heaven and Earth
Palace of Heavenly Purity
Pennies from Heaven
Pennies from Heaven (1936 film)
Pennies from Heaven (1981 film)
Pennies from Heaven (TV series)
Penny from Heaven
Pete on the Way to Heaven
Pig Heaven/Slaughter the Grey
Pilgrim's Progress: Journey to Heaven
Poor Man's Heaven
Postcard from Heaven
Postcards from Heaven
Posterity of Heaven
Praise, my soul, the King of heaven
Proof of Heaven
Queen of Heaven
Queen of Heaven (antiquity)
Queen of Heaven Cemetery
Quiet in Heaven/Song of Liberty
Rengoku II: The Stairway to Heaven
Rhythm Heaven Fever
Rhythm Heaven Megamix
Rockin' on Heaven's Door
Rocky Dennis in Heaven
Saint Philip Neri: I Prefer Heaven
Searching for Heaven
Second Spring under Heaven
Seeds of Heaven
Send Her to Heaven (The All-American Rejects song)
Seven minutes in heaven
Seven minutes in heaven (disambiguation)
Seven Steps to Heaven
Seven Steps to Heaven (composition)
Seventh Heaven (1956 film)
Seventh Heaven (1993 film)
Seventh Heaven (2015 film)
Seventh Heaven (Buck-Tick album)
Seventh Heaven (L'Arc-en-Ciel song)
Seventh Heaven (poetry collection)
Sex, Dope, Rock'n'Roll: Teenage Heaven
Sheep Go to Heaven
Sheepheaven Creek redband trout
Showgirls 2: Penny's from Heaven
Show Me Heaven
Sinners in Heaven
Sins that cry to Heaven for Vengeance
Skalnate Pleso Atlas of the Heavens
Soldiers of Heaven
Some Kind of Heaven
Something Happened on the Way to Heaven
Somewhere Between Heaven and Hell
Son of Heaven
South of Heaven
South of Heaven, West of Hell
South of Heaven, West of Hell (film)
Speedin' Bullet 2 Heaven
Spirits of Heaven and Ways of Heaven & Earth
Stairway to Heaven
Stairway to Heaven (disambiguation)
Stairway to Heaven: Led Zeppelin Uncensored
Stairway to Heaven (Philippine TV series)
Stairway to Heaven (South Korean TV series)
Stolen Heaven (1974 film)
Storming Heaven (Giardina novel)
Straight to Heaven
Strangers in Heaven
Streets of Heaven
Sundown Heaven Town
Sunrise in Heaven
Sweden: Heaven and Hell
Sweets from Heaven & Fuzziwig's Candy Factory
Sweets from Heaven v Ster Kinekor
Taiping Heavenly Kingdom
Taiping Heavenly Kingdom History Museum
Take Me to Your Heaven (song)
Tale of King Mu, Son of Heaven
Taste of Heaven
Tears in Heaven
Tears of Heaven (musical)
Tears of Heaven (TV series)
Temple of Heaven
Temptation (Heaven 17 song)
Tenchu: Wrath of Heaven
Texas, Brooklyn & Heaven
Thank Heaven for Little Girls
Thank Heavens for Dale Evans
The Angel God Sent from Heaven
The Art in Heaven Concert
The Birds of Heaven
The Black Tides of Heaven
The Blue of Heaven
The Boy Who Came Back from Heaven
The Crow: Stairway to Heaven
The Devil You Know (Heaven & Hell album)
The Discovery of Heaven
The Edge of Heaven
The Edge of Heaven (film)
Thee Heavenly Music Association
The Fall of Heaven
The Fires of Heaven
The Five People You Meet in Heaven
The Gates of Heaven
The Heaven and Earth Show
The Heavenly Decree
The Heavenly Kid
The Heavenly King
The Heavenly Play
The Heavenly Vision
The Heavenly Waltz
...The Heavens and the Earth
The Heavens Are Telling
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber (1978 TV series)
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber (1994 TV series)
The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber (2000 TV series)
The Hound of Heaven
The Last Voices from Heaven
The Lathe of Heaven
The Lathe of Heaven (film)
The Lone Ranger and Tonto Fistfight in Heaven
The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
The Marriage of Heaven and Hell (album)
The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Part I
The Nearest Thing to Heaven
The Night Heaven Fell
The Number One Song in Heaven
The Other Side of Heaven
The Other Side of Heaven 2: Fire of Faith
The Pastures of Heaven
The Power / Kanashiki Heaven (Single Version)
The Price of Heaven
The Prisoner of Heaven
The Promise That Heaven Kept
There Is a Hell Believe Me I've Seen It. There Is a Heaven Let's Keep It a Secret.
The Ripper at the Heaven's Gates of Dark
The Roots of Heaven
The Roots of Heaven (novel)
The Shards of Heaven
The Stars of Heaven
The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom (TV series)
The Way to Heaven
The Windows of Heaven
The Woman in Heaven
The Working Class Goes to Heaven
The Wrong Side of Heaven and the Righteous Side of Hell, Volume 1
The Wrong Side of Heaven and the Righteous Side of Hell, Volume 2
This Could Be Heaven
This Is Heaven
Thou Art in Heaven
Thought I'd Died and Gone to Heaven
Three Steps Above Heaven
Three Steps Over Heaven
Three Steps to Heaven
Three Steps to Heaven (song)
Ticket to Heaven
TimedText:Locked Out of Heaven (Bruno Mars song - sample).ogg.en.srt
To Do the Will of Our Father in Heaven: Toward a Partnership between Jews and Christians
To Get to Heaven, First You Have to Die
To Heaven from Hell
Tommy heavenly6 (album)
Tommy heavenly6 discography
Tommy Ice Cream Heaven Forever
Too Close to Heaven
Too Much Heaven
Too Much of Heaven
Touching Heaven Changing Earth
Tower of Heaven
Tribe of Heaven
TV Heaven, Telly Hell
Twelve Heavenly Generals
Two Heavenly Blue Eyes
Two Miles from Heaven
Two Steps from Heaven
Under Blazing Heavens
Under Heaven (novel)
Under the Banner of Heaven
Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens
Untitled Deafheaven demo EP
Vaxis Act I: The Unheavenly Creatures
Violeta Went to Heaven
Virhaka (Heavenly King)
Wait for Me in Heaven
War in Heaven
War of the Heavenly Horses
Warriors of Heaven and Earth
Way to Heaven
Way to Heaven (play)
What Are They Doing in Heaven?
What Heaven Is Like
When Heaven Burns
Where Heaven and Earth Meet
Where I Find My Heaven
Where I Find My Heaven (album)
Where I Find My Heaven + Flippin' Out
While Heaven Wept
Why Call Them Back from Heaven?
Windows of Heaven
Wings of Heaven
You'll Never Get to Heaven (If You Break My Heart)
You're the Nearest Thing to Heaven
You Lift Me Up to Heaven